Favorite Gainer Stories

Tom had laughed, but his interest had already been piqued by the choice of question. Nobody knew about his secret desires to gain weight. Tom had pictured it clearly each night as he masturbated in his bedroom; imagining himself with an enormous gut and giant ass. “Why? Are you saying you think we’re going to get far too fat to play football in ten years from now?” he laughed, feeling the first spark of arousal as the words left his mouth.

Ben laughed. “Well, maybe not everyone. But there are certainly a few of us that I can see getting pretty fat in a few years time. Liam already eats like a pig!” he joked.

Tom felt himself getting an erection. He’d never known an innocent conversation like this play into this kinks so well. “Who else do you think will get fat in the future then?” he asked, moving the t-shirt he had already taken off over his crotch, just in case.

Ben considered, looking over at all the other guys. “Hmmm, Sam, perhaps. I know I certainly will be. I’ll be like my dad. We both love takeout and beer, so it’s a no-brainer!” he laughed, slapping his six-pack stomach as if he already had a giant, fat belly on him.

“No way,” Tom disagreed, imagining that Ben was probably looking for reassurance that he wouldn’t end up looking like his dad; even though the thought of it turned him on more than anything else had that summer.

“It doesn’t bother me,” Ben shrugged. “I have a big appetite. It’s definitely going to catch up with me one day.”

The idea that Ben was so relaxed about the idea of gaining weight when he was older blew Tom’s mind. He’d felt so guilty and conflicted about his strange fantasies, the thought of someone as athletic and attractive as Ben letting go was almost too much for him to bear. “What about me?” Tom asked, feeling his lustful heart beating fast. “Do you think I’ll be fat when we’re older too?”

Ben looked across at him, surveying his flat stomach and toned chest. “I’m not sure about you,” he replied, seeming to be considering many different factors in his head. “It could go either way.”

“I like beer too,” Tom shot back, desperate to keep the conversation going. “Takeout, cake, doughnuts, pizzas… I love all that shit. I’m bound to get fat as well,” he stated, suddenly desperate for Ben to agree with him. “Getting fat sounds pretty awesome!” he laughed, slapping his flat stomach in the same way that Ben had moments before.

Now Ben laughed too. “Okay then,” he joked. “I’ll add you to my ‘fatties of the future’ list.”

Tom was already excited to go home and masturbate with the images that were flooding through his brain. “Thanks, man,” he chuckled, hiding his arousal well.

“I reckon…ten years’ time…” Ben went on, still thinking things through. “We’ll be almost twenty-nine…” He twisted his head from side to side and looked up at the sky. “I guess, if I’m anything like my dad, I’ll be about 360lbs by then.”

From the corner of his eye, Tom saw and felt his own bulge bounce beneath the draped t-shirt and he jumped in alarm, sitting up and closing his legs. Why the fuck would Ben speculate like this? It was too much for him to bear.

“That’s about two hundred pounds bigger than I am now,” Ben clarified. “I think that’s around about what my dad was at that age.”

“That’s… quite a lot,” Tom mumbled awkwardly. 

“What would you be if you gained two hundred pounds in ten years?” Ben asked, looking curiously at Tom.

Tom quickly did the math. “Three-seventy five,” he replied, feeling almost desperate for the conversation to end by now.

“Yeah, you’re a few inches taller than me,” Ben nodded, seeming to agree. “Yeah, I can see you at that size,” he smirked. “Definitely.”

With that, Ben got himself up and strutted over to join the others, with no idea just how much he had turned on one of his best friends.

It was a constant battle, remembering how arousing that conversation had been, yet trying to suppress those urges so that the imagined outcome would never actually become a reality. Upon starting college, Tom had been swept up with the athletic crowd once again and enjoyed finding popularity in his sporting prowess. The days of high school gradually drifted into the past, becoming less and less cherished in his mind. He could tell that the others were starting to feel the same, with some not even bothering to come home the following summer; including Ben, who had apparently met some girl in college and was spending the summer working up north. Although everyone looked much the same, excluding a few ill-advised tattoos and haircuts, it always felt good to meet up. They’d have so much fun in each others’ company and promise that they wouldn’t leave it so long before meeting up again. But then they would go back to their new lives and forget all over again.

Despite all of the hard work involved in getting a college degree, there was also a lot of fun to be had. The three years flew by, with the end of the academic conveyor belt quickly approaching. It had been the most incredible time, where Tom had enjoyed exploring his sexuality with other guys, partying far too hard, and making friends that he truly believed he would have for the rest of his life. But then the reality hit home: what was he actually going to do with his life now?

It felt like such a backwards step to be heading home. Perhaps he should have thought a bit more wisely about his choice of degree, looking at the list of professions he was now qualified to apply for and sighing with disappointment. Unlike the old days, his parents now wanted rent money from him each month, and that meant finding a job… any job.

The full-time work with the landscaping company was meant to be a temporary fix. Tom hadn’t even had an interview before he started. When he’d gone in to enquire about potential work, the manager had simply looked over his athletic build and asked him to start the next morning. Tom could see why, the work was often back-breaking and, with a keen eye on profit margins, the manager had them working at a pace that often felt unsustainable. Still, by the winter of that year, Tom’s physique had never looked better. Fed on a diet of proper, home-cooked meals once again, combined with the natural strength and cardio workouts he had every day at work, Tom gazed at his reflection, knowing full well that he was an impressive looking guy. Picking up guys had never been much of an issue. He was tall, with a handsome face and naturally broad shoulders. But, after months of intense work, he now knew that he could have his pick. It felt empowering, building Tom’s confidence like never before, as he strutted about his day.

“Did you hear that Ben’s moving back?” asked Pete, another one of the old high school crew who had moved back after college.

“Really?” Tom shot back in surprise. Ben had seemed to disappear off the face of the earth once they’d finished high school. However, just the mention of his name made Tom think back to that unintentionally erotic conversation he’d had with him years before. The one that sang through his brain in the early hours of the morning when his darkest fantasies found it easier to invade his thoughts. Ben had been so sure that he was going to end up piling on the pounds… 

Although he played it cool in front of Pete, Tom knew that he actually couldn’t wait to see Ben after nearly four years.

It turned out that the reason for Ben’s return home was because he had finally secured a job that utilised his college degree. As he showed up to meet Tom and Pete at a bar about three weeks later, he came hand in hand with the girl he had dated in high school; the pair having rekindled their romance online and deciding to give things another go. He looked good; very good in fact. Every summer, and for the last year since graduating, he’d been employed as a farm worker, even helping out his new girlfriend’s family on their farm. Throughout high school, he’d always been a handsome guy, but he’d certainly grown into his looks more in his early twenties. Lifting bales of hay seemed to agree with him as his strong physique rivalled even that of Tom’s muscular frame. So much so that Tom found himself competitively puffing up his chest a little as they shook hands in a strangely formal manner after being apart for so long.

Tom could tell that Pete was into Ben’s girlfriend, for his line of questions were directed more at her than they were towards their long lost friend. Sure, she was a pretty girl, but the guy’s flirtation was surprisingly obvious. Tom began to remember why he and Ben were such good friends in high school and when he finally got around to talking about himself and how he’d come out in college, Ben didn’t get in the slightest bit weird about it like most people did. Two minutes later, they were back talking about anything and everything; nothing had changed.

“It’s been great to catch up with you,” Ben finally said at the end of the evening. He looked over with disapproval as Pete continued flirting with his girlfriend. “How about next time we just do something, the two of us?” he asked, obviously keen to shake off Pete.

“Sure!” Tom smiled brightly, feeling like he’d found something precious that he thought he’d lost a long time ago.

Being gay in a small town was definitely not something that Tom enjoyed all that much. People meant well when they tried to set him up on dates but, in all honesty, he rather wished that they wouldn’t. None of them were likely to pair him up with the types of guys that he was actually interested in. In fact, it was only through his work that he came across the types of guys who really excited him. 

Jake livied in a large home out in the country, with a cheeky smile and an increasingly flirtatious tone with Tom whenever he came to do his yard work. About twenty years older, large and massively ball-bellied, it wouldn’t have made sense to anyone else just how attracted to the homeownerTom actually was. He tried to find excuses to shake off his other workmates and head over to the house himself, braving the sometimes chilly days by strutting around the garden shirtless in order to attract the desired attention. 

No stranger to attracting guys at a bar, Tom suddenly felt completely out of his league going after someone that he felt so enamoured by. He could hardly describe his burning lust as he saw the giant belly on Jake; the way he swaggered when he walked and the tight fit of his clothes around his overhanging gut and wide rear. He was also acutely aware that he could lose his job if things went wrong; if Jake didn’t take kindly to unwanted attention, or if Tom had misinterpreted the whole sequence of flirts that had excited him so much. No, if something was going to happen, it would have to be Jake who would make the first move.

“Can I get you a coffee before you leave?” Jake asked at the end of the day, just as Tom was packing up the truck.

Tom didn’t even like coffee all that much, but he accepted, heading straight inside with blood pumping optimistically into his groin. “This is a big ol’ house for you to be living in by yourself,” he swooned, looking around.

Jake chuckled. “That’s why I eat so much,” he joked, picking up a huge slice of cake he’d already cut for them both, “I’ve got to fill this house somehow!”

Tom laughed, but his arousal felt like a ball of fizzing energy in his chest. Fuck, that was a sexy thing for Jake to say! Did he really intend for that quip to be so hot, or had he just been making a joke at his own expense? “Well, I’d recommend a few more slices of cake if you really want to fill this giant house up,” Tom played back, looking around the house still and marvelling.

“I don’t need any more encouragement to have more cake,” Jake laughed back, actually rubbing his large gut. Tom had to slip his hands in his pockets in order to keep his erection from pushing too hard against the material of his tight work shorts. He was so desperate to take the lead and flirt back, but coming on to someone in work time - the rules were all different. Except, it wasn’t really work time anymore. He’d clocked off about ten minutes ago and this whole conversation with Jake felt a lot more social than work-related. He sat down across from Jake, marvelling at the way the man spread his legs so wide as his monstrous belly filled his lap. Even if nothing did happen between them, Tom was absolutely sure that he would need to jack off at least five times when he got home later, just to expel this sexual energy that was rising in him like a pressure cooker. Flirtation was a dance that needed to be taken with care, but Tom knew his strengths. He was sitting there without a shirt, which never failed to elicit attention.

“I need to head to the gym after this,” he started, sitting back slightly and allowing Jake a free pass to look at his chiselled torso.

“I’d have assumed you got all the exercise you needed with this job,” Jake replied. “I was watching you as you ripped up that shrub earlier. The poor thing didn’t stand a chance.”

Tom smiled, leaned even further back and tensed his muscular guns. “I’m very strong,” he agreed. “Feel my bicep,” he suddenly suggested, getting closer to Jake with his signature move.

Jake reached out and rubbed it with his hand. “It’s nice,” he smiled. “The only part of my body I get to rub is my belly.”

Without an explicit invitation, Tom reached out a hand and slapped it onto Jake’s gut. “That’s a good trade off,” he grinned cheekily. 

“You like?” Jake teased back, as if well used to getting attention for having such a spectacularly shaped belly.

“I love it!” Tom whispered back.

Jake started tugging at his t-shirt, lifting it up and over his enormous body until his great gut bounced out and filled the space between his stretched out legs once more.

“This thing gets me a surprising amount of guys,” the big man grinned, rubbing his hand over it in a wide, circular motion, as if he knew how precious and prized it really was. “Have you ever touched a gut as big as this before?” he asked, seeming to grow in confidence as Tom’s horny gaze couldn’t leave the great expanse of fat that had just been unleashed.

Tom shook his head, worried that his voice would quiver if he tried to speak; his lustful heart beating with such ferocity. Then he saw the large man reach forward to grab his hand and place it back on the monstrous ball of his gut, holding it as he slid it down the great expanse and back up again. “It’s huge!” Tom cried out with delight. He allowed his other hand to join the party and was soon kneeling at Jake’s feet, simply rubbing that enormous gut: the warmth of it, the size, the secret softness, despite its firm appearance. “It’s beautiful!” he exclaimed, sending his lips soaring towards Jake’s the moment he saw the large man start to move towards him. 

Needless to say, he finished work pretty late that evening.

Over the coming weeks, Jake made no bones about laughing at Tom’s exciteability. He told Tom that he was the most easily stimulated guy he had ever met. He referred to him as his ‘horny chaser’ or sometimes just his ‘little pup.’ He claimed to have never come across someone who got hard so frequently around him, or needed to jack off quite so often. He laughed in amusement as he saw how far and how explosively Tom came whenever he masturbated over Jake’s enormous gut; as well as how quickly he recharged and wanted to go again. But, despite that, the big man had no interest in pursuing a formal relationship with him. Jake was part of a large network of guys who pursued a larger size and enjoyed the company of many contrasting, fitter guys like Tom.

Through Jake, Tom had met many other larger men, as well as their so called ‘chasers’. Suddenly a whole new world had been opened up to him in a way that he couldn’t imagine before. These men had genuine sex appeal, unlike the other guys Tom had been with in the past. They seemed to instinctively know how to excite him, simply by grabbing a large wedge of their fat, or by stuffing something greasy and fattening into their mouths in the most gluttonous and hedonistic way possible.

“Take this one home with you tonight,” Jake suggested to one of his very large friends, who had been eating and stuffing himself all evening in a manner that Tom had not been able to tear his eyes away from. “Tom’ll sort you out with good belly rubs…” he chuckled. “He’s very enthusiastic!”

Tom nodded in agreement, now realising that over the coming weeks, he may actually get the chance to play with every one of these big men. It made sense why Jake didn’t want to make their relationship exclusive. Why enjoy one chaser when there was a vast buffet of other guys to play with out there?

Tom was a popular new addition to the group and Jake was more than happy to take the credit for having ‘found him’, much like he had done with some of the other chasers who were part of the crowd. However, Tom had relatively little time for the other chasers he came across at the social events he attended with the big guys he now most frequently socialised with. They were small and skinny, wanting to be subservient and secretive above their love of larger guys. Tom was popular amongst the guys because he was so different. He found no shame in being seen to ogle over the fat guys when they were out in public and he didn’t put up with their bullshit when they claimed to be too full after eating less than he knew they could; especially with those guys he knew were still actively trying to grow fatter.

Despite this, one evening, about eight months after he’d started hanging around with the larger men, Tom noticed a strange alteration to one of the other guys within the group. Nick, a short, slender and quiet twenty year old chaser, was looking decidedly pudgy. His face had filled out, noticeable even with the short, patchy beard he was trying to grow. Tom had seen the slender boy many times without his shirt on, so it didn’t make sense that he should look so thick around his waist that evening. Unless, of course, the guy had packed on a serious amount of weight in only a short few weeks. His butt appeared broader and even his flat chest seemed beefier and larger.

“Does Nick look a little different to you?” Tom whispered discretely to Dan, the broad-bellied stud, as they sat at the opposite side of the room.

Dan simply nodded. “He’s flipped sides,” he chuckled as the pair of them watched Nick spooning a handful of the peanuts from the table into his mouth.

“What do you mean?” Tom asked, still trying to remain discreet, despite the fact that Dan didn’t seem to want to lower his booming voice for anyone.

“Usually, you have about three good years before a chaser starts to gain. I’ve seen it over and over. I’ve been fat my whole life, but most of these guys,” he pointed around the room at many of the men who were busily chatting away, “most of them started out as skinny little chasers.”

“Even Bruce?” Tom asked, not believing that the 450lb guy in the chair opposite had ever been anything but pure lard.

Dan scoffed. “Oh hell, yeah! You should have seen how slim he was when we first met him! But the need to experience the fat for yourself always gets these guys. The pounds creep on and they love it… they gain more, and we acquire another fatty in our group.”

“So, you think Nick is going to end up getting really fat?” Tom asked, looking over once more and feeling a strange lust for the young guy that he hadn’t before.

“No doubt about it,” Dan laughed. He seemed to note Tom’s look of interest and then chuckled once more. “Don’t be so surprised. It’ll happen to you one day too!”

Instantly, the memory of Tom’s conversation with his old friend Ben, all those years ago, flooded his mind, arousing him just as much as it ever had. “You think I’m going to get fat?” he asked, as a wave of lust and pleasure pulsed through his crotch as he spoke.

“You’re a kinky one,” Dan nodded, seeming to scrutinise Tom. “I reckon you’ll be one of the fattest here one day.”

It was clear that Dan was half joking, not truly believing what he was saying. Yet the arousal was already in full swing, turning Tom’s body into a bubbling cauldron of lust and pleasure. He pulled Dan up by his hand and tried to compose himself as they walked the short distance to the bedroom.

Tom felt like he was learning more and more about himself the longer he was hanging out with the men he found so attractive. Each time he thought he had experienced the pinnacle of pleasure, a new incident would happen and he’d reach even greater and intense sensations. He’d been so enraptured with his new crowd, that he’d not actually seen any of his hometown friends in quite some time. So when he decided to show up one Friday evening for quick drinks before heading out to meet the larger guys, Tom suddenly realised that he had been missing some rather serious changes.

The mid-twenties were hitting some of the boys quite hard. Settling into a working life, they’d started to look more tired, with that youthful spark in their eyes beginning to dim. They appeared to dress differently, adopting a more mature style, with designer pieces that they perhaps felt advertised their income and professional status. But, from Tom’s perspective, there was no getting away from the slight thickening that he could see around their waistlines; an odd padding to their rears, not caused by the cut of the new style of pants they wore. No wonder so many of the fat guys Tom hung out with worked in office jobs if these were the results.

“Have you seen Ben lately?” Eddie asked between supping his beer. He seemed to be grinning, as if there was some salacious piece of gossip just waiting to be told.

“Not since his wedding,” Tom shrugged, trying to remember how far back that was. He’d been a guest at the evening reception and could only remember vague snippets from the night after drinking so much with all the old school friends.

“Oh, well… you’re in for a shock when you see him then!” Andy nodded, looking around at the others who were nodding in agreement. “Let’s just say, he’s been eating well since he tied the knot!”

There was a sly chorus of chuckles from the boys, but Tom simply rolled his eyes. From the looks of things, there were only one or two of them who didn’t look like they’d gained a few pounds. It was all classic deflection on their parts. Or, at least, that was what Tom had thought. 

It wasn’t long afterwards that Ben strolled in, late as usual. Tom caught the smirking looks the other guys gave each other, all thinking the same thing. Unlike the others, Ben’s clothes didn’t seem particularly new or expensive. Perhaps that was why his little paunch stuck out like a sore thumb. His shoulders were strong and broad, well developed from giving up his job and working on his new family’s farm full-time. He strutted in, holding his elbows out as if to emphasise this. However, underneath all that sat a hard, solid-looking starter gut that was pressed unflattering against the t-shirt that had probably once looked rather good on him. Instantly, Tom’s mind flew back to that moment at the end of high school when Ben had talked about ending up like his dad, and his hand reached into his pocket to try and grab at his developing hardness so that it didn’t press against the material of his pants.

Tom took all of the changes in. The gut, the thicker thighs and puffiness of the face. He added it all up, like an expert surveyor, and tried to calculate the increase in mass. It wasn’t an easy task, given how much stockier and stronger Ben was looking in general. Thirty pounds? Forty? Tom tried to factor in everything he saw, only realising that he was missing the group conversation when they all started laughing at a joke that he had completely tuned out of. He caught up, taking the reins as one of the biggest personalities there, and being that typical bad influence when he ordered in a round of tequila shots for them all. But none of them could have ever noticed how enraptured he felt, surrounded by the thickening boys, caught in a real-life erotic fantasy.

Unlike the last few times when they had met up over the years, Ben cancelled his plans to meet up with his other friends afterwards, deciding to stay out the entire night with the old high school crew instead. They moved from bar to bar and then onto the hot sweaty club that was nearby. By this point, the beer had bloated Ben’s gut considerably more and the leaching sweat was causing his already tight t-shirt to stick to his thickened torso. Tom’s mind recorded it all, knowing that he would need to relieve his pent-up sexual frustration as soon as he got in later. The other guys started leaving in twos and threes, until it was only Ben and Tom left on the dancefloor as the music finally came to an end. They headed out for a late night hamburger, further escalating Tom’s arousal, watching Ben taking such meaty mouthfuls as they continued to chat and catch up.

Tom had hoped that Ben might reference his gains at some point as the thicker man went back for another order, his stomach growling after all that dancing and beer. Tom had even tried to steer the conversation in that direction, asking about married life and how intense the work might be for him on the farm. Although he wouldn’t come straight out and ask Ben about it, he felt a genuine longing to find out how all these extra pounds felt on the man’s body. Was there something about his diet that had changed? Had his new wife gained as well? Was he not getting as much exercise? Had people tried to ask him about it, or made comments about his new padded stomach? The questions burned in his mind as the conversation continued to circle back around to sports or mutual acquaintances. So, it was only really in that final hug before parting at three in the morning that Tom could momentarily appreciate the width of the man’s shoulders and the stout stomach pressing into him. They looked at each other, not saying a word, but knowing how much they missed the old days, before their work and commitments stopped them from getting together like this. Then, the two men turned and headed off to their own separate lives once more.

“Are you still going on about that old school friend of yours?” Phil asked, rolling his eyes at Tom a few weeks later. “I weigh 318lbs. I’ve got a huge gut and I can drink a whole tub of ice cream in one go. Yet, you’re going on about this little guy like he’s some sort of fat boy model!”

Tom cringed slightly at being called out for his newly acquired infatuation. Phil was right. He’d gone on about Ben for weeks now. There was just something different about seeing someone he’d known for so many years starting to really get quite overweight. He could see how it would be annoying for the guys to hear about, considering that they were the ones who were actively gaining and were always considerably larger. Why should some straight guy fantasy suddenly come along and steal all of Tom’s attention?

Tom promised not to mention Ben again, yet he continued to search himself for the source of his deep arousal about it all.

After many weeks of pestering from Tom’s cousin, he finally agreed to go on a blind date with a guy from her workplace in the hopes of putting an end to all of her messages and pleading. They met in a restaurant in town nice and early in the evening so that Tom wouldn’t have to give up his entire Saturday night and would be able to head over and see his larger buddies after he had happily done his duty. The guy was nice enough; handsome in that generic way, with interests that gave away why Tom’s cousin assumed they would be a good match. If he’d been carrying an extra one hundred pounds of fat on him, Tom might even have been interested. As it was, he kept checking his watch, trying to gauge how much longer until he could call it a night.

Just as they were finishing their meal, a group of girls entered the restaurant and were seated at a table next to theirs. Tom had done work for one of them and waved politely, until he spotted another girl in their group, his heart leaping as he recognised her: Ben’s wife.

It was obvious that she hadn’t spotted him, preoccupied as she was with the other girls. In Tom’s mind, he had imagined Ben’s wife having happily settled into a gradual spiral of weight gain, much like her husband had clearly succumbed to. That would have made more sense to him somehow. However, the girl looked entirely unchanged, still sporting her slim and athletic physique that wowed the other guys at her wedding. Now Tom’s mind was racing, rethinking everything he had imagined about how Ben’s weight gain had occurred, and he tried hard to listen in on the conversations on the table behind him whenever he heard Ben’s name creep up into their conversations.

“Would you like to grab a coffee someplace else?” asked Tom’s date, hoping to prolong their time together. 

“Coffee? Sure, that’s a great idea,” Tom smiled, only slightly distracted, quickly making eye contact with the waiter and ordering them at the table. His date, who had moved to slip on his jacket and leave, looked slightly puzzled, but smiled nonetheless. “So, er… why don’t you tell me about your childhood..?” Tom mumbled, hoping to set his date off on a broad enough topic so that he could focus on listening in on what the other table were saying.

“He’s just so lazy!” Ben’s wife complained about her husband after one of her girlfriends asked whether things were getting better between them. “After he finishes work for the day, he doesn’t want to do anything. He just sits in his chair, snacking and watching TV.”

Tom heard their offers of sympathy towards her. He could tell from what they were saying that she was the only one of them who was married. “How’s his diet going?” one of the boldest of them asked.

“What diet?” she snapped back. “He won’t cut down on anything. He just eats and eats!”

Tom felt his erection growing at the pictures that were being painted in his mind.

“Sometimes his mom calls over with cakes and treats that she’s baked and I could just strangle her! She’s not the one that has to look at Ben’s fat belly every day.”

“Is that just the type of diet he’s used to, though?” asked another of the girls in a surprising defence of Ben. “His parents aren’t exactly small, are they?”

Ben’s wife grumbled at the comment. “You’re right. Ben’s looking more and more like his dad every day. It’s just gross!”

Tom wriggled in his seat as he felt his hardness developing. He’d driven many fat boy gainers wild with lust with his gentle teasing about their increasing weight. Yet, here was someone genuinely disgusted by his old friend, and the thought of that was making his heart beat ever faster.

“So, it’s a date!” Tom’s dinner companion smiled with delight. “We can head up there this weekend!”

Tom’s attention snapped back. He’d been nodding his head and not really listening for quite some time. Had he just unintentionally signed himself up for another boring meet-up?

Getting time with his fat boys afterwards was exactly what Tom needed. A couple of the ones who knew him best smirked as he arrived, always seeming to know when he was especially up for a horny time; a bouncing young puppy, ready to play. Having heard Ben’s recent weight gain being discussed in such a harsh way, he’d been turned on like nothing he had experienced in quite some time. He wanted to get down to business with some seriously kinky play; undressing himself down to only his underwear and letting his pulsing boner swell against the tight material. He disappeared to the kitchen, whipping up a huge batch of deliciously calorific shake, then strutted back into the living space to see his favourite fatties.

“Which of you fat pigs is going to guzzle all this down for me?” he teased, ready to make at least one of them pack on some serious blubber that evening.

The men chuckled to themselves. They’d clearly been talking about Tom and speculating on why he was so aroused. It seemed as if they were deliberately going at the slowest pace possible to frustrate him, having not even ordered their usual greasy take out yet.

“Hmm, maybe later!” one of them replied, winking at the others as they all laughed, seeing how well their laid back approach was frustrating their favourite hunky chaser.

Tom’s erection was throbbing and he massaged it gently over the material of his underwear. He needed to climax like never before.

“Fine!” he called out, seeing what they were all doing to him. “Do what you want then.”

“Maybe we’ll just catch up on the sports tonight,” another of the guys joked, playing along. “I’m a bit tired,” he lied, pretending to yawn dramatically. 

The other men nodded in agreement, watching Tom’s face for a reaction and hoping he’d crack before they did.

“I’ll drink it myself then,” Tom stated seriously; the idea coming to him, complete and whole.

The guys laughed. “As if!” they called out, not believing him for a second.

“You don’t think I would?” Tom challenged them, stroking his rippling six pack. He’d hit a nerve in them; he could see it in their eyes: a genuine curiosity. “Growing a gut is so fucking hot. Why should I leave all the fun to you guys?”

“Go on then!” one of them teased; his eyes twinkling with arousal at the thought of such a spectacle.

Tom smirked, finally feeling like he was regaining the upper hand. He had the boys hanging on his every word and scrutinising each movement he was making. Then, like raising a massive jug of beer at a frat party, he nodded his head at them all and began to let it flow into his mouth.

“Shit! He’s actually doing it!” one of them cried aloud, moving to the very edge of his seat to watch. 

Tom took a breath and allowed a large, rumbling burp to come bubbling up from his throat. He smirked at their shocked faces, feeling the thick mixture draped over his upper lip like a handlebar moustache. “Shall I drink more?” he asked them, sensing the suddenly very real and urgent arousal in each and every one of them. They nodded, none of them saying a word: speechless.

Tom chugged again; with large, gulping intakes of shake, thicker and sweeter than any protein supplement he had ever had after a gym session. Now that the jug was lighter, he could hold it with just one hand, using his other to pull out his hardness and stroke it furiously for all to see. He could feel it all bloating his stomach and making it swell out like a ball pumped with air.

Another burp needed to be released and Tom chuckled at the twinkling eyes of the men all around him; some of whom had even reached their hands awkwardly into their ow crotches to stimulate themselves whilst watching such a horny sight. “That’s it!” Tom bellowed at them all. “Come on, piggies! Get your little buried dicks out and watch me!”

Soon, moans of horny pleasure gradually began to sound out from the large men as Tom went back for a third round of the enormous jug of gainer shake. So much so, that Tom’s next break was merely to let out his chuckle of amusement. He moved to sit on a couple of their laps and smiled broadly as he felt their hands start to rub and explore the round, bloated stomach they had never witnessed on him before. One of them rose from his feet and immediately set to work sucking Tom off as he lay back against the stomach of the largest guy there. Yet, still he rocked the jug back, chugging it down, determined to make every last one of these fatties ejaculate in the process.

Shirts came off and pants sank to the floor; their entire evening now descending into erotic chaos. Tom’s underwear had been ripped from him and flung across the room; likely to never be seen again. Then, when Tom took a break from the shake, he felt new, soft, sticky doughnuts being pressed against his face and into his mouth. 

It was all so much stimulation. Tom barely knew where his head was at, or what was to come next. He’d never enjoyed having his hardness inside a guy’s mouth like this before, nor felt the waves of pleasure, so intense and yet contained; not sending him over that edge until it was time; until they were all ready.

One by one, the men succumbed, moaning as they came. Then Tom felt that it was his turn at last, moaning louder than any of them. The volume didn’t matter, the intense sex-face he made did not bother him in the slightest. When Tom finally came, it felt like it was the orgasm he had been waiting for his entire life.

The following week, Tom realised that he had become the biggest piece of gossip to travel from tongue to tongue amongst the ever expanding circle of fat men and admirers within their group. Guys who had not made it on Saturday began to message him and ask if it was really true what everyone had been saying about his feeding and the eventual orgy that ensued. His cell phone had not stopped, packed full of messages and teasing voice notes. At least three times during the week he had been invited over to one of their places for a mixture of fun and indulgence. Who was he to say no? 

Many of the guys seemed genuinely shocked at how much he could eat in a single sitting. Usually, the surprise came from those men who had never trained to gain muscle. They had been fat their entire lives, or became overweight later on; assuming that gluttony only belonged to those who carried a large fat gut to show for it. They had no idea how many calories a muscled jock would have to force down his throat during a bulk.

Tom’s eyes twinkled with lust seeing how enamoured the guys were with his eating; the bloating up of his stomach. He loved the way they rubbed, patted and admired. His body had never been kissed and massaged so much in his life. Tom became an expert at stretching himself to the limit, knowing that beers and carbs worked especially well to round off his muscular stomach by the end of an erotic evening.

It was a hot day as Tom began digging out a new flower bed for a regular client. He removed his shirt, feeling the sweat pouring off him. All those calories from the night before getting burned up in the fiery furnace that was his body. Digging, digging, digging, Tom ploughed into the ground churning it all up, feeling a sudden, strange flutter at his sides. He dropped his shovel to the ground, feeling his body. Was he getting soft? Were these the start of… lovehandles? He looked down at himself, imagining that his toned stomach was less visible, although it was impossible to really tell in the blinding sunlight.

Tom started digging again; the fluttering feeling at his sides seemingly magnified now that he had noticed it. Once more, he dropped his shovel and looked around. Was anyone watching him? Could anyone notice the hardness that was developing in his crotch? A hardness that he found unable to resist giving a little rub with the back of his hand. The feeling and sensations; they were all just so inexplicably erotic. He pulled out his cell phone and rubbed his sweaty brow. ‘Who wants to feed me tonight?’ he typed into their kinky group chat, reaching out and taking a shirtless selfie at the same time. He had his date lined up within three minutes flat.

A tightening began to occur in all of Tom’s work pants over the following weeks: a pinching and general uncomfortable feeling as everything began to fit differently. His meaty glutes had been swelling. Tom could feel it, and his admirers had never been shy about telling him their observations. He looked in the mirror and saw how thick he was looking, still pumped full of muscle, but inflated with and added plushiness under his skin. He didn’t care what anyone would tell him. He liked this look and it was working well for him. Guys he had been with who had no intention of bottoming for him in the past, were suddenly lining up, whilst the kinky dominant types began to survey his own rounder glutes with interest too. Why hadn’t he done this years ago? He couldn’t say the thought had never crossed his mind.

“That’ll be an extra fifty if you want that doing as well,” Tom explained to his regular client, feeling exhausted in the summer heat. He really didn’t want to start cutting down a tree at this time in the afternoon. Not when he was off to one of his favourite fat guy’s places that evening.

“Forget it, then,” she shot back, surprisingly impatient with him. She had always been one of his most irritatingly flirtatious clients in the past. Tom had often tried to shift her onto the other workers in the company. However, she had always phoned up and insisted on having Tom to do her garden. “It’s a strange time of year to be on a bulk, isn’t it?” she nodded down to his swollen little stomach, glistening with sweat from the hard labour.

“Oh, this?” Tom laughed, rubbing his hand over the sweaty mass, actually starting to shape up into a real paunch. “No, I’ve just really been enjoying my food recently.” It certainly wasn’t a lie.

“It can’t be good for business?” the lady hit back harshly.

“I work in grounds maintenance!” Tom replied, hardly believing that his client was trying to make an issue out of his weight gain.

Getting back to his truck ten minutes later, Tom’s mind was still buzzing with the interaction he had just had. Had he just been fat shamed? Was that what that was? Despite never liking that particular client, he had to give her some credit: there was an aching hardness sitting in his crotch right now, all thanks to her unfavourable comments. He remembered how aroused he had been hearing Ben’s wife complaining about his gain and how much that had aroused him. Did this mean that Tom was heading down the same slippery slope? Fuck! Just the idea of that was sexy!

A few weeks later, Tom stood in the kitchen area of his apartment having just cooked up a quick microwave meal after his lunch, when his cell phone buzzed. He’d been receiving messages all week from the guys; their lust and hunger for him suddenly ravenous; each of them wanting a piece of him. His endless thirst traps had helped; posing for multiple shots with his bulging muscles and sprouting paunch, whilst telling them all how much he loved it. His words weren’t a lie. Tom absolutely adored the little pot belly he was starting to get. He’d never felt more masculine in his life, nor so connected with his body.

‘Eat up, Piggy!’ read one message.

‘I want to make you so fucking round and blubbery!’ read another, especially horny one.

Suddenly, Tom’s attraction to the idea became the most unusual urge. Discarding the fork in his hand, Tom removed his shirt and placed the plate on the floor. He set his cell phone against the wall to record the whole thing and then took a deep breath, diving with tremendous speed into the cheesy goodness of his large meal. An erotic joy spread throughout his whole body as the sticky, warm meal began to coat itself around his mouth and nose. He moaned with pleasure as his tongue slid along the bottom of the plate and he swallowed giant mouthfuls with an entirely new type of hunger. Now Tom removed his pants, sliding everything down and stepping out so that he was entirely naked in his apartment; for all those wonderfully kinky guys who he was going to send this to. He took his erection firmly into his hands and began tugging as he went in for more and more. The sensation of letting go like this was unbelievably thrilling. Tom took a pause, lifted the plate on the table, then climbed up on all fours, actually oinking as if he really were a pig; ensuring that every moment was captured on his cell phone. He imagined the spectacle he was making of himself; what all of them would say when he showed them him doing this; gorging himself like a real pig. Then he came, his face falling into his meal like a toy that had run out of batteries, feeling an incredible sense of satisfaction.

With a newly rounded out stomach now fully installed on his strong physique, Tom had looked forward to showing it off at his old friend’s house warming party. He’d been told that there was a pool, and so Tom strutted around in the skimpiest pair of swimming trunks that he had. His gains were hilarious, even to him. He gazed at his reflection in the mirror, having no interest in hiding how stout he had become. Everyone knew how physically intense his job was. The fact that he had managed to gain 40lbs in only a few months was testament to just how greedy he had been, and definitely something that definitely needed to be shown off.

“What happened to the abs, buddy?” joked one of his friends as soon as he arrived and saw Tom climbing out of the pool.

“I gave myself a little upgrade!” Tom grinned back, patting his tight little paunch. He’d never been shy and revelled in attention at the best of times. However, his relaxed attitude to his swollen physique was ensuring that it was the focus of almost all his conversations that day.

“Are you going on a diet?” one would ask.

“Hell no!” Tom chuckled back. “Why mess with perfection?” he joked, having the most tremendous fun; realising that this was the first time in weeks that he was socialising with people who didn’t actually share his love of fat and weight gain. He knew he could repeat back all the comments he was receiving to his fellow kink friends that evening, collecting them all like an opinion survey. Then he could inspire each and every one of his admirers to want to fatten him even more.

Tom’s friends laughed, seeing how much his ego wasn’t in the least bit affected by the loss of his abs, the development of such chunky lovehandles and the fact that his butt crack was starting to peek out of his swimming trunks. However, their jovial approach was in no way matched when Ben turned up a couple of hours later with his grumpy looking wife by his side. Tom might have been eating a bit too much and put on a little gut, but something much more impactful had been happening to their friend, Ben. It was as if a widening had occurred to his entire body. Those lovehandles Tom had seen last time had now spilled out entirely into the man’s hips and broadened out his oversized butt. The fat had spread itself into Ben’s chest, sliding under his armpits and puffing out the tops of his arms. It was obvious that the man had quietly amassed at least an additional fifty pounds of fat in the last year alone. 

Tom stared in awe at the face that he knew so well, now coated in the fat that puffed out Ben’s cheeks and filled up his neck. It was the only time that evening that Tom had regretted wearing trunks that were so fitted. He had to breathe deeply to control himself as he saw Ben trotting about, dressed in a t-shirt that was at least one size too small. Despite having been with so many fat guys in his time, and knowing exactly how soft and fleshy love handles like Ben’s would feel, Tom’s hands itched to touch them; to explore. He caught the looks that all their old friends were giving him, gawking with disgust at his chubby butt the second he moved away from them.

“What happened to you?” Ben smiled as he saw Tom’s body, reaching out and patting the tight little paunch like many others had that day.

“I’m trying out a new look,” Tom grinned, patting his small belly proudly. “Anyway, I could say the same to you, buddy!” Tom joked back, seizing upon the chance to pat Ben’s large love handles in return.

Ben rolled his eyes, agreeing entirely. “Yeah,” he nodded. “Every time I step on the scales I seem to have put on more weight!”

“It’s good. It suits you,” Tom shot back, well used to encouraging weight gains.

Ben nodded in quiet agreement. “I’m starting to look like my dad!” he chuckled.

“Well, you always knew you would,” Tom shrugged.

“I did always say that, didn’t I?” Ben replied, nodding with such conviction that Tom could tell this was an argument he had used many times before. “Try telling her that though!” he pointed over at his wife, chatting with others across the yard. “She thinks I’m the devil incarnate each time I eat anything.”

“Is she putting you on a diet?” Tom teased.

“Fuck that shit!” Ben chuckled back, lowering his voice so that others would not overhear and report back to his wife. “What about you?” he nodded at Tom’s middle.

“Not a chance!” Tom smiled, patting his firm paunch. 

Ben smiled back, not saying anything for a few seconds. “Actually, I was thinking about you the other day,” he began explaining. “I heard the company you work for is losing clients left, right and center. Your buddy, Roy, got laid off I heard?”

Tom nodded. “Yeah, they’ve pissed a lot of people off over the last couple of years. They’ve lost about a third of their contracts already. I’m looking for something else, just in case.”

At this, Ben’s face lit up. “Excellnt!” he cried. “I’m looking for some help on the farm, just a couple of days a week. I’m sure your work would be more than happy to let you drop a couple of days if they’re having to let people go.”

Tom nodded keenly. He knew some of his feeder friends wouldn’t approve, having been trying to convince him for a few weeks to take up less physical work to speed up his growth. However, a decent daily rate for helping out his best friend, and secret crush, wasn’t something to be turned down.

Once Tom was shown how things worked on the farm over the next couple of weeks, he began to realise just how easy he had it in comparison to his usual work. No wonder Ben was able to pack on so much weight; his late father-in-law had bought every single piece of machinery available to ease the workload. 

Back when he was a randy teenager, Tom could remember getting an erection in the most random and embarrassing places. That period of his life had ended, but the feeling of being inside that big tractor never failed to make him feel like that breathlessly horny sixteen year old once more. It was the way it rocked and bounced, sending vibrations through the whole of Tom’s body; jiggling his new stomach fat with as much expertise as even his most skilled of feeders. Despite the solitude in the cab of the tractor, Tom felt like his overeating was being exposed to himself in a way that was more erotic simply because of its everyday nature. By the end of the shift, Tom felt so aroused by the way his fleshly overweight body had been thrown about, he had often succumbed to the most intense lust of his life. Teased all morning, his boner would refuse to be anything less than semi-inflated. The feeling of the fat was just so insanely addictive, Tom felt himself being drawn to the more dominant feeders who would message him in the day. 

Did he want to get fatter? 

Yes. 

Did he feel like it was a desire within him that he was slowly losing control of? 

Yes, fucking please!

Tom would strip himself as soon as he got home. Despite the physical nature of his job, it was a revelation to him that his body had barely broken a sweat all day long. Yet he had still eaten his large, calorie-dense lunches daily. His stomach was growing, or at least that was what his aching dick wanted to believe as he stroked it in the mirror. He needed to eat! He needed to feel that jiggle spread across his body. Some nights he would lay out mountains of food, climbing up onto the table top, rubbing his dick as he ploughed his face into it all, oinking like a submissive pig. Other days, he felt more dominant. He could mount his cell phone in the cab of the tractor, capturing the way his body bounced as he ploughed a field and masturbated for his fans at the same time.

The farm had endured a tough couple of years after prolonged droughts. Tom could feel the strain of it on Ben’s marriage. Tom had to admit that Ben’s wife had a point; the guy wasn’t pulling his weight around the farm. He wanted to sit back and enjoy the easy jobs and the admin side of things; all the while continuing to put on weight. That was where Tom felt a little bit of guilt, contributing to Ben’s assertions that his weight was not really an issue and that his wife was unreasonable for suggesting that it was. When he heard about the divorce, he’d not been in the least bit surprised.

Ben had come to him first when it was clear the farm needed to be sold as part of the settlement. Due to its unprofitability, the sale price was definitely cheap.

“Just imagine! We could be business partners!” Ben offered excitedly, trying to sell the idea of Tom getting a loan and buying his wife out with him.

“Are you sure you two can’t make it work?” Tom tried, feeling ever remorseful for his part in it all.

“Not a chance!” Ben hit back; fury quietly burning behind his eyes. Ever since his wife had left to live with her friend, Ben had been enjoying the life of a spoiled brat, indulging himself in take out and not putting a shirt on once as he pottered around to complete his simple tasks in the summer heat. Physically, the whole divorce had been transformative, absorbing any remaining definition on Ben’s body and replacing it with pure softness. Tom’s own weight gain seemed to make Ben trust him even more; he felt understood by him and not criticised, as he had been by everyone else. “You could have the little space above the loft and save on rent for your apartment,” Ben continued on his sales pitch. “I’m not sure how many guys you get coming over these days, but you’d have plenty of privacy up there.”

“I’m still getting plenty of action, don’t you worry!” Tom laughed indignantly, patting his rounded belly with pride. For that’s exactly what it was: a real belly, with a deep belly button and pecs above that had become noticeably softer. “I just appeal to a different crowd now,” he grinned.

The pair laughed, but agreed that the idea of Tom’s investment did have legs. Ben’s wife had always hated the farm and resented having to live there, so she hadn’t put up much of a fight when Tom made his low offer. By the Fall, it had all been settled and the pair began eagerly planning for the next season, hopeful that the years of drought would not continue. 

Tom’s family had thought he had been mad. His parents said they hardly recognised him. Getting so out of shape and putting his entire financial future in jeopardy like this by taking out such a large loan.

“Do you ever get that rubbing between your thighs when you walk?” Ben asked a few months later as they sat down in his kitchen to review the weather for the next week, preparing to spread the first seeds of Spring. He was grunting, as if sore after having to walk back home the day before when the tractor had broken down in one of their fields. It had been an easy fix, but Ben wasn’t mechanically minded enough to spot the issue himself.

Tom smirked. Were they really swapping fat guy problems now? “Sure, I do!” he beamed, proud of how chunky and soft his thighs and butt had grown over the winter period. 

“It fucking hurts,” Ben continued complaining as he rubbed his thighs. “It’s the one thing about gaining weight that I actually don’t like.”

Tom was a little taken aback. “You don’t mind being fat otherwise?” he asked, intrigued.

“It helped me get rid of my horrible wife, didn’t it?” he joked, leaning back and appearing larger than ever. “And you clearly don’t mind it either,” he chuckled, prodding Tom’s stout stomach, ball-shaped and firm-looking.

Tom nodded. He’d loved every second of his transformation and it showed on his bright and excitable face. He’d dressed to accentuate it and swaggered about with a confidence in himself; managing his own farm and never feeling prouder. “Oh, absolutely!” he nodded. “I wish I’d done it years ago!” he laughed. Now that he was over three hundred pounds, his feeders had started talking about more extreme weights: four hundred, four-fifty… five hundred! Even now his hardness was ready at the thought of it all. The fat was so erotic because it gathered wherever the hell it wanted. Unlike the muscle he had sought for so long, it was untameable. He ate and ate, feeling it slide wherever it wanted across his frame without any permission sought.

Ben laughed, knowing Tom had not exaggerated in the slightest. “I wish I’d started earlier too,” he admitted, rubbing the shelf of his nearly four hundred pound tank. “It would have been so much fun to have begun this back when I was in college.”

“Oh yeah?” Tom asked keenly, clearly enjoying the conversation. It was the reason why so many people opened up to him; he never appeared to judge anyone in the way most people did. Every choice in life was valid. “I can understand that,” he nodded. “Frat parties, beers and growing out your gut for the first time. It sounds like the perfect dream!”

“I had a girlfriend once who was quite into the idea,” Ben confided, looking to the windows to check that none of the other farm hands were about to arrive back.

“Seriously?” Tom smirked, leaning in closer. Ben had actually come face-to-face with the world of feedism in the past?

“She was seriously kinky about it too,” he grinned, enjoying Tom’s interest. “She’d seen me at a buffet with one of my social groups. She said I had good potential!”

Tom laughed, looking Ben up and down. “Well, she was clearly right!” he pointed at the sliver of belly fat emerging from the bottom of Ben’s t-shirt. “What did she want to do to you?” he asked delightedly.

“This!” Ben chuckled, pointing at his fat torso. “I told her how fat my dad was and she said it would be simple; like it was an inevitability.” He looked across at Tom, his eyes full of trust. “I’m not going to lie. I found it fucking hot! She once sucked me off as I ate an entire pizza.”

A bright smile beaming across his face, Tom could hardly believe he had found a kindred spirit. “Why didn’t you go with it then?” he asked.

“I wanted to,” Ben nodded, almost defensively. “But I was still really fit back then. It was hard to let go. You know what I mean?” he asked, clearly understanding that Tom would. “She soon moved on; found some pear-shaped nerd in another dorm. I was crushed. In truth, I’ve always fantasised about being a big man.”

Tom nodded frantically. “Same here, buddy!” he stated with certainty, not wanting his honesty to be misinterpreted as an attempt at humour. “Not all those muscles and shit,” he cried out dismissively. “But the fat gut… the huge ass… the love handles!” he moaned in appreciation.

“I always wondered whether you were like me!” Ben laughed with a mixture of relief and surprise plastered across his face. “Do you remember that time we were talking about it…”

“Right after graduation?” Tom jumped in extatically. “Fuck! I had a boner for like a week after that!” he laughed.

“Same here, buddy!” Ben nodded, laughing with surprise that they had both hidden this for so long.

“Did you ever tell your wife about all this?” Tom asked, just wondering how far back all these secrets went after having shared his own fattening tales of kinky feeders.

“I tried a couple of times,” Ben replied unenthusiastically. “She constantly wondered why I always had a carton of whipped cream in the refrigerator! I talked about it more towards the end, when I started to give less of a shit about her opinion. Whereas, at the beginning, I used to find her nagging about my weight to be the biggest turn on.”

Tom nodded back, recounting the story of overhearing Ben’s ex wife complaining about him, making the guy hoot with laughter.

“You know I’m here for you, don’t you?” Ben asked as the pair of them stood up to resume their duties that afternoon. “If you ever want any advice about that thing…” he pointed at Tom’s increasingly rounded middle.

Tom chuckled and patted his ball-like stomach. “Don’t worry, I’ve got a whole team of guys working on this!” he joked, pleased that he’d told Ben about the several feeders and gainers he was associated with.

“Well, that doesn’t mean there isn’t room for one more,” Ben smiled, reaching across and rubbing Tom’s gut suggestively.

Tom looked up at his friend in surprise. He knew that they had both been getting a little horny as they had shared one kinky revelation after another. But was Ben actually coming onto him? “I’m always up for new feeders,” he replied.

“Oh, this would have to be a two-way street,” Ben laughed, grabbing Tom’s hand and placing it on his gut in return. 

“A partnership?” Tom asked, hardly believing that he was actually touching the mass of gut on his friend that he had admired for so long.

“A very successful partnership,” Ben replied, knowing that, no matter the weather on the farm, the upcoming summer was about to be the hottest of all. 

*

It felt strange to be back in the old high school. The smell of the corridors, the shine of the floors; so familiar, and yet, as if from a distant dream. The people surrounding Tom were very well known to him, however. Many of them were still close to town, whereas a few had moved further away and had started new lives elsewhere. None of them had altered as much as he and Ben had however.

“So, you guys actually own your own farm?” asked Emily, an ex-girlfriend of Ben’s who had moved away to New York a few months before they graduated. Judging by her face, she was more than a little surprised by her first love’s remarkable weight gain.

Ben nodded. “Tom bought out my ex-wife when we divorced.”

“The farm was pretty much on its knees back then, with this lazy slob in charge!” Tom joked, poking a 465lb Ben in his gut. “He just wants to sit on his ass all day!”

Ben smirked, not denying a thing as Emily’s eyes roamed, uncomprehendingly over once the handsome, strong boy she used to date. “As opposed to you, who just likes to sit on his fat ass in the tractor all day?” he teased Tom back, patting his overly wide rear affectionately. He’d worked hard, bulking all spring to get up and over four hundred ready for the ten year reunion, with the results evident in the tight stretch of his shirt.

Emily didn’t understand their dynamic. Few in the town did. Were they business partners? Lovers? Overly-familiar friends? It was hard to discern from just looking at them.

The food was decent enough and it was amusing just how many looks Tom and Ben had just for the way they had piled their plates up. They didn’t mind undoing the top buttons of their pants to really cram it in, knowing what a special occasion this was. They had expected more people to comment on their sizes; jokes and teasing from some of the guys who used to play sports with them, but it was perhaps hotter to realise that their dramatic weight was now probably something that was beyond a joke to most people. Their old gym teacher, Mr Freeman, hadn’t recognised either of them to begin with, although his jaw certainly dropped once he did. Those once promising athletes were now… these enormous obese guys?

“You should have seen the looks you were getting when you got up to dance!” Ben laughed as the pair of them got back to the farm later.

“Is that after my shirt button had popped?” Tom laughed, feeling more than a little tipsy.

Ben nodded. “I don’t think they’ve ever seen a fat guy like you trying to bust out those kinda moves!”

“Well, I thought that chair was going to buckle underneath you as you were eating,” Tom chuckled next, nodding at Ben. “Did you see Maggie’s face when it made that noise as you sat on it?”

Ben laughed in return. “Definitely. She thought this fat boy was going to hit the floor!” He unbuttoned his shirt and sighed in relief as he dropped his tight pants to the floor. “That’s better!” he breathed, feeling the air on his large stomach once more. He was so used to not wearing shirts at all during the summer months. “You staying with me tonight?” he asked suggestively.

“I think I could cope with that,” Tom smiled back keenly, admiring the massive shape of his occasional lover. 

Ben pulled out a carton of whipping cream from the refrigerator, chugging it down as he slipped his hand into his own underwear and started tugging. Tom completely undressed himself as he did so, knowing it was always going to be a fun session when Ben started this way. After a few seconds, Ben passed the carton to him, smirking at how much he had drained it in just one chug. Nevertheless, Tom put it to his lips and chugged the third that remained, determined to catch up to his significantly fatter friend. He felt Ben’s hands on his butt, admiring the blooming shape of it from the last fifty pounds he had gained, finally losing its ex-jock distinctiveness and becoming something altogether softer, wider and bursting with lard. Finally he could see how his body would bulge and swell as more extreme obesity set upon him.

Perry could feel his arousal spiking. It had been incredible enough to find another gay guy on the college baseball team, but finding one who shared his love of fat guys had opened up a whole new world of fun for him. Back before they had graduated, the pair of them had systematically dated and seduced a plethora of increasingly chubby and significantly overweight college boys; their tastes in guys becoming ever more extreme: the fatter they were, the better.

“How much weight have you put on him?” Perry asked keenly.

“Hard to tell,” Henry shrugged. It was a problem they had always both struggled with, trying to find an excuse to put their oblivious fatties on the scales. “But at least 30lbs, I’d say.”

“In only two months?” Perry marvelled. Henry’s stealthy feeding tactics were obviously improving.

“I know!” Henry grinned back, nodding. “He’s getting these cute little stretch marks on his hips that he hasn’t even noticed yet.”

“On his hips?” Perry laughed, thinking it strange, but no less arousing, that a man should get stretch marks there first.

“It’s because his butt has been growing,” Henry laughed. “It bounces like crazy when I’m fucking him!”

That was a nice image, Perry thought to himself. He’d seen first hand how intense sex with Henry could be, having both had a threesome with a 320lbs chub Perry had been dating at the end of college. That fatty hadn’t known pleasure like it, having two handsome, athletic guys taking him out for dinner and then making him climax several times afterwards.

All too soon, Henry’s easily 270lb new lover had returned, smiling with happiness as muscular Henry sat back in the booth with him, resting his strong arm over the chub’s shoulders. It was obvious that the soft, doughy boy felt like he had won the lotto by dating such a doting and openly affectionate guy like Henry. It never failed to amuse either of them how naive such chubs were; always failing to realise that they were actually in the presence of such prolific feeders.

“Perry wants to grab some ice cream after this,” Henry lied, stroking the chubby upper arms of his lover. “You wanna grab some too?”

“Yeah, okay,” the chub nodded.

A wicked glint flashed in Henry’s eyes as he looked over at Perry. Overfeeding these chubs was always so pathetically easy. Perry hadn’t been able to help masturbating as soon as he made it home, remembering just how much Henry’s new boyfriend had gorged himself under their care.

Meeting up with Henry was always such fun, reminding Perry of those care-free days of college. However, real life was not quite so laid back. Graduate positions weren’t as easy to come by as the professors had made out. Unlike Henry, he’d had to take a position far away from the city; one with high expectations and very few perks. It was a never ending source of frustration just how much they piled onto the junior staff, with everyone having to take on more and more just to stand out. Enjoying the time to date someone new, like Henry was doing, now seemed like something that was still at least a couple of years off.

“Are you going to join that new gym across the way when it opens?” asked Melanie, who had joined the staff at roughly the same time as Perry.

“As if I have time for the gym!” Perry grumbled back, staring at the ever increasing mountain of papers in his intray. The whole summer had seemed to pass him by without even so much as a vacation.

“You need to start doing something,” Melanie replied. “It’s not good for you just sitting at that desk all day.”

Perry glanced up at her and frowned. “What’re you saying?” he probed.

“You’re getting a little doughy,” she stated bluntly, like she was trying to rip off a band aid.

Pivotal moments happen in many lives, but even before Perry had glanced down at himself, he felt a surge of blood rushing towards his groin. “I am?” he asked, pressing his fingers into his stomach, which was indeed a little softer than he was used to. He slid his tie to the side and his eyes bulged a little. How had he never noticed the strain of his shirt button as he sat down?

“I think it’s been creeping up on you for the last few months,” Melanie continued. “You can see it in your face. Those pants of yours have just been looking tighter and tighter.”

“You think my ass has grown too?” Perry asked in complete surprise, but still needing clarification on Melanie’s meaning nonetheless.

“Definitely!” Melanie nodded. “When you bent over to pick up my stapler yesterday, I was almost certain those pants of yours were about to rip.” She shrugged. “I’m not trying to be mean…” she mumbled. “But, if I was getting chubby, I’d want someone to have the guts to tell me. So… there you have it.”

Having never been attracted to women, Perry knew that it wasn’t Melanie herself that was stimulating this sudden, strange and building arousal in him. Rather, it was her words, and perhaps especially the manner in which she was informing him so bluntly, echoing the way he and Henry had discussed the weight gain of others in the past. Whatever it was, Perry found himself sliding under his desk in order to hide the now significant erection, swelling down one leg on his tight pants. But, why? Gaining weight had never been his thing. Whilst he admired all those jiggly, chubby guys with their rolls and blubber, he had never before wanted to be like them. Had he? Just what the hell was this boner for then?

Getting home late, Perry immediately raced to the large mirror in his bedroom and stripped off. There was his hard-on once more, keen to see what damage had occurred to his body now he was actually going to take the time to study it. Jeez! When had his abs disappeared so completely? There was a strange width to his waist, not necessarily paunchy or fat, but just… swollen. He spun around, trying to stretch and study his tight little glutes which, if he was really honest with himself, had undergone the same strange treatment. A gentle widening had occurred, making them softer to the touch as he reached his hand back and delicately bounced one up and down. It even felt like some of the chubby glutes he had played with in the past. Standing to the side, he could see exactly what Melanie was trying to tell him. He was undeniably bigger; the distance between the furthest point of his swollen middle and the furthest extent of his butt was certainly thicker, challenging that view he had always had of himself as athletic.

Grabbing onto his dick, it was almost pathetic how quickly he came from his own reflection. Yet that little ball of sexual excitement did not dissipate, even afterwards. He went to his refrigerator and cupboards, seeing for the first time just how much the cheap, easy snacks had been building up in his diet, until there was almost nothing else to select from. He pulled out a frozen pizza, sticking it in the oven with a selection of extra sides that had somehow become a habit to consume: easy, convenient and tasty.

Dropping the weight had of course been Perry’s aim. It was the sensible choice considering how easily the extra blubber had been piling up. He could hardly believe that he was so close to 200lbs, considering that he had always been one-sixty ever since the start of college. Yet, although the need to drop it felt inevitable, he could at least agree to let himself get through the latest big project at work before he tried to make time for a full regime of exercise and calorie cutting. He’d purchased larger pants and shirts for the short term, masking his weight better than before. Melanie had even told him how much slimmer he was looking, making Perry laugh at how easily duped she could be. Now when he unpeeled his clothes at night, his small, private belly could emerge, turning him on more than he ever thought it could. It was still there, still swollen and, if the scales were anything to go by, still quietly growing.

January, Perry decided. That was the best time to start cutting. One large project had led on to another, and so there was never going to be a clean time period in which he could start taking better care of himself. It would simply have to be started at the usual generic time, alongside so many others who wanted to drop the pounds after the holidays. But having that fixed date in his head had somehow given Perry the permission to indulge a little more than usual. So what if he grabbed some doughnuts on the way into work? He was going to lose the weight soon. Did he want a side order of cheesy fries with his pizza? Yeah, why not? He’d soon be stuck eating salads for every meal.

The pounds were creeping on. Perry could see the paunch bloating into his larger shirts; his pecs softening and his jawline fading. He’d gained ten extra pounds since September, with every inch of it showing with quite startling realness as he gazed at his naked reflection each evening. Although never fool-proof, Perry had become quite skilled at concealing it as best he could. With the holidays, came the opportunity to wear large, thick sweaters and layers which even made him appear rather buff and strong. The fact that he had made it around most of his family without a word of criticism for his weight (at least, not to his face), made him feel emboldened to finally meet up with his old friend Henry after months of putting it off. 

“What the fuck, dude?” Henry laughed the moment he saw Perry standing at the bar waiting for him. “What the hell happened?” he asked, immediately jabbing Perry in the stomach.

Having already bought Henry a beer, Perry handed it to him, slinking away from the bar so that others would not overhear the inevitable onslaught that would occur now that Henry had noticed his weight gain.

“I message you, like every other day,” Henry continued, sitting down at a high table next to his buddy. “You didn’t think to mention the fact that you’d turned into a chub?”

“I’m not a chub!” Perry shot back in surprise at such a word being used to describe him.

“You fucking are!” Henry nodded back, standing up again to get a better look at Perry now that he was perched on the chair. “Jeez! Look at that gut on you!”

Perry sucked in slightly and squirmed. Never in his life had he anticipated being on the receiving end of Henry’s blunt observations of fatter physiques. “It’s just a little holiday weight,” he shrugged. “I’ll soon lose it.”

Dude, you’re like, 50lbs heavier than when I last saw you in March.” Henry shot back. “That’s not holiday weight!”

Perry rolled his eyes. He thought his clothes choices would save him today, but there was Henry getting the exact figure of how much he had piled on, all from a single sweeping observation of his form. “Work’s just been crazy…” he began as Henry at last sat himself back down opposite him.

“Do you know who you look like?” Henry jumped in, cutting him off completely. “That straight guy on our campus you used to be obsessed with. The one who developed that beer gut in our second year.”

“Dillon?” Perry enquired, getting aroused at the memory of the fine, stout specimen.

“That’s the one!” Henry nodded. “You’re like his twin!”

Perry couldn’t help rubbing his stomach. Did he really carry the same tight, fattened gut like his crush from four years ago?

Henry took a drink from his beer and spent a moment just studying Perry’s face. “Are you getting off on this?” he asked bluntly. “Is this, like… part of your kink?”

“No!” Perry replied, shifting uncomfortably in his seat. “I told you, it’s just because work has been so…”

Henry shot out a laugh. “LIAR!” he declared, having always been able to tell when Perry wasn’t being completely honest. “You’re rubbing that new belly and jerking yourself off every night, aren’t you?”

Perry merely shook his head, knowing that Henry would tell that he was lying the moment he spoke a single word. “What?” he asked indignantly, seeing that Henry was constantly studying his face for clues as to what was actually going on here..

“Nothing,” Henry smirked, raising his hands in innocence. “It’s just that I’ve known you over six years and I NEVER anticipated that you were the type to do this to yourself.”

“I haven’t done anything!” Perry continued to protest. The more he denied it, the more he seemed to believe it himself. “It’s just because work has been so stressful!”

“Sure… sure!” Henry nodded, deciding to back down and move the conversation on; at least for a little while.

Perry’s eyes widened as he spotted the advert for his perfect job later that week. Already exhausted at the thought of returning to work, the prospect of a higher position at a firm back in the city felt like something in his life was finally clicking into place. He smiled brightly as he read the job specification, already constructing his application letter in his head. Then, for the next three evenings, he crafted that application again and again, until he had it exactly as he wanted.

“Did you get it?” messaged Henry a couple of hours after the interview; his communications becoming even more frequent since having met up with Perry in December. He’d been delighted when he’d heard that everything had gone well, offering up his spare room for his old friend to stay in whilst he settled back into the city. If only Perry’s work colleagues had been as kind. Having learned that their underpaid, overworked and undervalued employee was soon to be moving on, the management had been nothing short of vile with him. Despite Perry’s resolve to begin his diet at the end of January, the stress of his interview, and the consequences of its success, had made it impossible for him to consider taking on any extra change in his life.

“Welcome to Chub Paradise!” Henry grinned, opening the door to his apartment as Perry arrived with a bag full of his belongings. 

Perry chuckled at the name Henry used for his place. It was true that, within these walls, Henry had wined and dined several lucky porkers, quietly fattening them up with each visit; always ending their relationships with Henry with a lot more extra pounds than they had anticipated. Surprisingly, Henry had dinner all prepared and ready for them both, with enough space in the otherwise cramped living area for a sophisticated table and chairs for them to sit at. 

Despite expecting further criticism from Henry about the added weight he’d gained since the holidays, Perry was surprised to find that the atmosphere was very relaxed. Dinner was tasty, with a generous dessert following along afterwards, alongside plenty of beers. The ease with which the conversation flowed between them both never failed to cement the fact that Henry was the very best friend that Perry had ever had. He fell into bed that night, feeling full and content that things were finally starting to go right for him.

It began with a pinching at the hips little more than a couple of weeks into Perry’s new job. His new work pants were getting tight again. His love handles had further inflated and, for the first time in his life, he was starting to feel the fat in his chest properly jiggling as he walked about the office. He was putting on weight again, despite his resolve to get more disciplined once he was settled in this new job. However, the speed of it all was rather alarming. More than once he had been referred to as ‘Big Guy’ by some of his new colleagues. Four weeks in and he was shocked to discover that he was up by an incredible twenty pounds.

“I just don’t understand it,” Perry complained after dinner. “I eat exactly the same as you each night, yet my gut feels like it’s inflating like some sort of hot air balloon.”

Henry frowned. “When have I ever eaten the same food as one of my guests?” he asked simply, as if questioning whether Perry truly knew him at all. “Sure, it might look similar to what I serve you, but it’s not the same,” he stated matter-of-factly.

“What do you mean?” Perry asked, suddenly very aware of the weight of all he had eaten sitting in his stomach, waiting to be digested.

“Well, your stuff is higher in calories, of course. Oils, creams, powders… you know,” he replied casually. “The same thing I always do when I’ve got a chub staying here.”

“Dude!” Perry exclaimed. “I didn’t know you’d use that sort of shit on ME!”

“You said you liked my cooking!” Henry shot back, laughing. “I know you go back into your bedroom and jerk off rubbing that bloated tummy every night. What’s the big deal? It’s fun! I’m just giving you more of what you want.”

“No, I don’t!” Perry lied once more, trying to conceal the fact that even this conversation was somehow arousing him. “What the fuck, Henry?” he complained. “How many calories have you just made me eat?”

Henry looked him up and down, smirking. “Combied with that dessert… more than enough to get those tits of yours to come in better. You could bust that chubby ass of yours at the gym for the next five hours and still not work them all off.”

At that moment, Perry’s arousal felt totally at odds with his own reasoning. He couldn’t allow himself to get caught in Henry’s usual traps and spiralling weight gain enablement. Yet, his dick was getting firmer by the second at the thought of how completely effortless it could be for him to experience even more fat gains whilst living here. Just like all of Henry’s food, it was only after he had finished eating that he felt it starting to bloat him, as if swelling in his stomach and filling every last crevice. “I’m not one of your little pigs to toy with!” he shot back hoping that his angry tone would mask the conflicting feelings within.

Henry didn’t flinch. “Go look at your reflection in the mirror and try to say that with a straight face!” he replied unsympathetically. “You’re a fatty, Perry! Stop trying to make out that you’re somehow better! We both know you’ll be back in that bedroom later, cracking one out over how soft your butt is getting.”

Perry opened his mouth to reply, but faltered. “I’m… That’s…” he stuttered, too overcome by Henry’s rudeness to think clearly.

“Do you remember the threesome we had with that lardass you dated in college?” Henry asked, flipping the conversation on its head. His tone was one of obvious arousal at the memory of it and he rubbed his crotch as if this entire conversation had actually been getting him off the entire time. “I wonder how long it will be until I get your ass as jiggly as his was!”

At that, Henry pulled out his erection and began stroking it. Perry couldn’t help staring, fascinated by how much more substantial Henry’s dick was compared to his own.

“Suck it,” Henry demanded, getting himself up with his gym shorts resting above his knees and moving to stand in front of Perry’s chair. “You know you want to.”

Perry licked his lips, unable to calm himself down despite knowing how much better it would be for him if he managed to walk away. But as Henry brought his hips closer, Henry found his jaw unclenching and then the head of Henry’s dick sliding onto his tongue. He moaned in pleasure, having been starved of intimacy with anyone for months. His hands reached back, cupping Henry’s tight, muscular butt and pulling the shaft even deeper down his throat. His nose inhaled the scent of him with delight, setting to work on the best blow job he had ever delivered.

“Oh, yeah… that’s right, Fatty!” Henry moaned, resting his large hand at the back of Perry's head. “Suck your feeder off!”

At that, Perry felt an irresistible urge to tug himself off too, reaching into his pants and stroking furiously.

“Good pig!” Henry teased further, his erection pulsing in Perry’s mouth in a manner that suggested this wouldn’t take long. “You’re my Fatty now!”

Premature ejaculation had never been a problem for Perry, but even as he tried to let go of his own dick and slow things down, the whole thing erupted furiously. Henry pulled out to watch it happening, smirking with glee. Then he worked his own hand to quickly bring himself to a climax just moments afterwards, holding Perry’s jaw open so that he could deliver it all straight onto the chub’s tongue.

Henry exhaled in satisfaction, grinning at the mess Perry had made of himself below. Then he slumped back down onto the couch, grabbing the tv remote control and aiming it. “So, what movie do you want to watch tonight?”

After that evening, sex with Henry could spring from anywhere. Perry could be getting showered one more before work and Henry would slide in beside him. After a gym session, Henry could often return looking sweaty and flustered, with a single focus to drill his dick into Perry’s wider butt, flipping him over onto his front with ease. However, there was always one time that was guaranteed to end in an orgasm: right after Perry had consumed his evening meal. It was always best not to know what was inside those dishes, but from the lustful way that Henry stared at him as he chewed, Perry knew that his compliance was only going to lead him on a path to even further weight gain. He could feel it all building in his chest, puffing up his arms and swelling his love handles in a way that pushed his arms out ever so slightly more. Henry would laugh and say that he could see it in Perry’s broader butt and softening thighs; stroking and calling attention to the new double chin every time he kissed him.

Going from friends to a more sexual relationship had felt surprisingly natural. Having talked for years about their kinks and pleasures, the act of exploring this together didn’t feel like too much of a stretch, despite the unexpected nature of it all. Perry claimed with determination that his surrender to this lifestyle was only temporary, until he saved up enough to get his own place. However, Henry never failed to smirk at this, as if he didn’t believe a word. But, in his own way, Henry could also play along for his own benefit. Why not order in some pizza at midnight and have some kinky fun in the bedroom? After all, Perry would be moving out and starting his diet soon. How fun would it be to see if Perry could down this entire carton of cream on the way home? Perry might as well enjoy those cream cakes from the nice bakery while he could. There’d be no such luxuries once that diet started!

Stepping on the scales was not a regular occurrence. For the most part, Henry seemed content just watching Perry’s clothes become ever more snug, as well as the subtle changes in movement as the chubby man walked about the apartment. Seeing that he had surpassed 250lbs had made Perry’s eyes bulge, but now he was over 280lbs and continuing to feel the further strain of his clothes that signalled even greater fat gains. It was incredible how quickly he had got used to his fluffy chest and wobbling nipples, his love handles pressing out of his work shirts, as well as the technique for shaving under his double chin. However, the sheer mass of Perry’s physique was something that he was still failing to understand. He’d lost count of how many times he had unsuccessfully tried to squeeze himself through a tight space, or knocked something over with his surprisingly bulbous rear. Henry laughed and said that he had seen the same thing time and time again with his ex-lovers. Whilst a fat guy could see his massive ass and ball-like gut in the mirror, navigating it around the real world always seemed to take time to get used to.

In truth, Perry quietly came to realise that, even with the best diet and exercise regime in the world, he was unlikely to ever be able to return to the slender, athletic man he had been back in college. Breaking 300lbs had seemed to smash that illusion in its entirety. There was so much extra mass on him, and none of it was muscle. He had so many clothes cluttering up his closet, getting rid of the ones he was least likely to ever fit back into just seemed like common sense. Then, as he became ever more frustrated by the lack of space, he was suddenly getting rid of all of it, embracing the elasticated waistbands and stretchy fabrics that would only play further into Henry’s hands.

Perry grunted as he squeezed his large body out of the shower, making Henry laugh as he watched from the sidelines,never missing an opportunity to observe Perry in his full, naked glory. “It’s all getting a little too small for you around here, huh, Piggy?”

Despite himself, his ever shortening dick stiffened a little at Henry’s teasing words. He lifted his arms, allowing Henry to dry him off with the towel; a chore that the kinky feeder had been keen to relieve him of ever since 360lbs had made reaching his own back such a challenge. “That shower of yours isn't fat-friendly,” he simply nodded in reply.

“So, how about instead of getting your own place, we buy somewhere together instead?” Henry asked, drying the fold of skin under Perry’s chest fat. “Somewhere where a 500lb guy could live quite happily,” he smirked.

“Five hundred?” Perry repeated back in alarm. “Five hundred!”

Henry grinned, dropping the towel, bending down and inspecting under Perry’s large, ball-shaped stomach. “That woke him up!” he laughed, giving Perry’s short, but very hard erection a little tug.

“Henry… I really need to try and slow down a little,” Perry tried as he stood in the mirror, watching Henry begin to stroke his dick in the way that really got him off quickly, slow, full movements up and over the head. Why was Henry so damn awesome at this every single time? He moaned, feeling his resolve fading away.

“You’ll be my masterpiece!” Henry whispered soothingly into his ear. “That handsome, kinky guy I met in college. The one who packed a full 50lbs of pure lard onto his sweet little college boyfriend, now transformed into a grotesque, gluttonous hog himself!”

Perry tried to breathe in deeply and control things, but Henry knew the trigger words that never failed to spike his arousal. “I can’t just be a fat hog…” he replied, beginning to lean into the role play a little.

“Look at yourself, Fatty! You already are a fat hog!” Henry shot back, knowing exactly how to stimulate his lover. With his other hand, he reached around, grabbing a full wedge of fat in Perry’s love handles and wobbling it ruthlessly.

Perry snorted like a pig: a response that had been trained into him over several months and now something that he did without even thinking. The sensation of all that fat rippling across his body was sending him into a tornado of lust. How had he allowed himself to get so enormous? He’d once had a body so like Henry’s, and been his equal when picking up guys in college. Now he was just a play thing; the fat guy most folks didn’t look twice at, the one his family no longer felt they understood.

“Are you going to be my 500lb hog?” Henry demanded of him.

His knees almost buckling under the power of the building orgasm, Perry nodded and oinked until he moaned; continuing to do so until his balls felt like they had been completely drained.

Henry smiled proudly, tapping Perry on his large rear like he had done a great job. Then, the devious feeder sank to the floor, holding a clean pair of gigantic fresh underwear for Perry to climb into.

“Leg up, Fatty!” he ordered the monstrous boy as he began to help him dress. “I’m taking you out for a nice, big breakfast to celebrate!”

Perry knew that there wouldn’t be anyone else from now on. He was Henry’s, and Henry was his. Chubby chasing was over for him. He was the fatty now; the greedy, gluttonous, overfed and underexercised pig his dick always used to get so hard at seeing. But, more than that, he was on a journey to become even bigger than every last one of them. 

Henry had worked his magic. 

At the time, Oliver had been dating a cute, short chub called Martin, with a butt softer than jello. Even so, nothing had ever aroused him as much as the sight of athletic Ryan opening his wide mouth and attacking the cake so gluttonously. He remembered grabbing a cushion to hide his instant erection as Ryan feasted greedily; bite after bite. It struck him then, as the cream smeared around Ryan’s handsome face, that this man was actually a fatty in disguise. The abs, the pecs, the tight, muscular butt; they were all masking a truly gigantic, greedy appetite within. 

Sure, Oliver loved dating chubs. But, whichever lucky girl was going to end up with lean Ryan, before long, she was going to find herself lumbered with the most beautiful fat guy of them all.

Six long years had gone by since then and Oliver looked into the face of his ultimate crush feeling nothing but frustration. There the handsome jawline remained, his tiredness from a full day of renovating his house with his girlfriend fully visible in his eyes. The guy had started to get a little softer after they had finished college. Oliver had been sure to maintain their friendship, excited to see the inevitable transformation unfold. But that had all changed since he had met Emily. Now Ryan was as lean as ever, fed on a diet that suited his vegan girlfriend, working night and day to help pay for the cheap house they had bought together.

“I was wondering if I could ask you a favour?” Ryan asked quietly after he’d been at Oliver’s apartment no more than ten minutes. “Could I possibly use your spare bedroom for a couple of weeks?”

Oliver rolled his eyes. He’d had Ryan and his girlfriend stay plenty of times since the renovation had gotten underway; always needing a place to crash whenever something major was happening. Ryan was no problem, but his girlfriend always made for an irritating houseguest. “Sure, he sighed in defeat. “When were you guys thinking?”

“Tonight,” Ryan mumbled sheepishly. “I’ve got my stuff in my truck.”

His eyes opening wider, Oliver resisted the urge to complain. “But I haven’t even changed the bedsheets!” he simply stated.

“That’s not a problem!” Ryan shot back. “Emily won’t be staying. It’s only me,” he smiled, already getting up to run downstairs and collect his bag without waiting for Oliver’s answer.

“But where’s Emily?” Oliver asked, stopping his friend in his tracks. “Has something happened?”

“We’re just having a little break away from each other for a week or so,” Ryan replied, rubbing the back of his head awkwardly. He clearly didn’t want to say any more, and Oliver was not about to push things. Besides, he’d never really liked Emily, and Ryan knew it.

“Okay,” Oliver nodded, unsure how to feel. Would it make him the worst friend in the world if he admitted that he was a little pleased?

As one of the most laid back guys Olver had ever met, Ryan soon settled into the bedroom quite easily. He blew off the dust from his old games console and set it up on the lounge excitedly. “I haven’t been able to play this thing in ages!” he smiled excitedly, handling all the wires with ease.

“So that’s you sorted for the evening then?” Oliver chuckled as the tall, handsome guy dropped into the chair and put his headphones over his ears. Even now, the man was still in the habit of taking off his shirt as soon as he made it home - not that Oliver minded; nor his perpetually single neighbor, Abby, across the corridor, who had been stopping by a lot more since Ryan had arrived.

“Sorry?” Ryan called, pulling at the side of his headphones. “Did you say something?”

Oliver sighed in amusement. “Do you want some snacks?” he asked kindly.

“Sure!” Ryan nodded. “Could you get me some beers out of the refrigerator too?” he added cheekily.

Just as expected, Abby called over a little later, dismayed to see Ryan fully immersed in his video game. She followed Oliver into the kitchen, sighing that she wasn’t going to be able to flirt that evening. “I hope you’re not doing what you usually do?” she asked, watching as Oliver pulled some warm snacks out of the oven.

“Excuse me?” Oliver asked, surprised by her tone.

“Ryan’s cute. I don’t want you overfeeding him, like you do to your boyfriends,” she pouted.

Oliver chuckled at that. “I do not!” he lied.

“Yes you do!” Abby shot back. “Poor Adam was about 40lbs heavier by the time he moved out.”

“Poor Adam?” Olver questioned her, feeling a little offended. “You do remember that he was cheating on me, right?”

Abby rolled her eyes. “Yes, yes! Poor Oliver!” she sang unsympathetically. “All I’m saying is… I don’t want you fattening up Ryan whilst he’s staying with you.”

“He’ll be going home in a few days!” Oliver scoffed, wondering why Abby was so passionate about this. “Back to his girlfriend. You remember he has a girlfriend, right?”

“They’ve broken up,” Abby replied, seeming confused. “Has he still not told you?”

Oliver shook his head. “No,” he mumbled, wondering why he was only hearing this now. “When did this happen?”

“Emily works with my cousin. She said she caught him with a girl from his work,” Abby explained. “Last Tuesday. The same night he rocked up at your door asking if he could stay.”

Eyebrows raised high, Oliver was lost for words. Abby seemed to pick up on how annoyed he was with his friend, making her excuses to exit pretty quickly. So, Ryan was a cheater? After all these years of knowing him, Oliver would never have expected him capable of that. He stared across the lounge as the strapping guy reclined into his chair, mumbling into his headset as he went into battle with friends online. Just how long was Ryan going to string him along, making out that this arrangement was temporary and that his little ‘break’ from Emily was all so innocent?

Ryan caught Oliver staring and he raised his empty beer bottle, silently requesting another.

Gritting his teeth, Oliver turned back into the kitchen, resisting the urge to call Ryan out on his behavior. So this guy thought he could cheat and just show up here and expect to be waited on like a king? Unbelievable! Oliver may not have liked Emily all that much, but no one deserved to feel that sort of pain.

It was undeniable spite that led to Oliver reaching into the back of his cupboard for the book of recipes he had created over many years of dating increasingly doughy little chubs. Each one was a masterclass on calorie-dense food and hidden, fattening ingredients. He flipped the pages, wondering how many of these dishes he could serve up to Ryan before the asshole finally came clean. He checked his baking cupboard, noting that he already had everything in for the brownies mix. Out came the mixing bowl: the butter, the flour and the sugar. The longer it took Ryan to admit his mistakes, the less of his abs the guy would have left by the end of it.

Was it the distraction of the video game? Or were straight guys just a lot less perceptive? Oliver couldn’t make it out. However, he’d never found it so easy to pump his delicious recipes into a guy before. Two whole weeks had gone by, with Ryan’s endless snacking fully taking hold. 

“No wonder his girlfriend doesn’t want him back.” Abby pouted, standing in the kitchen area with Oliver. “Is that all he does? Sit on his games console all night?”

“Pretty much,” Oliver nodded.

“I thought he worked out and stuff?” she queried, still checking out the man’s large shoulders.

“I’m guessing he hasn’t been because it’s the same gym Emily uses?” Oliver pondered, just as Ryan cheered into his microphone as he successfully completed his mission in the game.

Abby pulled a face of displeasure. “I’ve dated loads of lazy guys obsessed with video games. I don’t really want another one,” she grumbled, seeming to find a way to let go of her attraction to the man who had all but ignored her for weeks. “Plus, you’re clearly up to your old tricks,” she motioned to Oliver, piping frosting onto the freshly baked cookies.

“I have no idea what you mean,” Oliver smirked.

“Yes, you do!” Abby retorted. “I’ve only been staring at the back of his head most of the times I’ve been over, and even I can tell that he’s gained a few pounds.”

With perfect timing, Ryan stood up and stretched, then scratched his bloated stomach, filled with beer and snacks. On his way to the bathroom, he provided them both with a perfect view of his handsome bubble butt, still in the black dress pants he had worn in work all day long; ever so slight love handles forming as his belt met the budding flesh of his torso.

Abby only shook her head in disappointment, then turned and disappeared out through the door, not to be seen again for quite some time.

Five weeks. That’s how long it had taken Oliver to get through every last recipe in his special book. Yet, in all that time, Ryan had still not said a single thing about Emily, nor his cheating. In fact, he had gone out of his way to avoid it, steering the conversation like an expert and sneaking off to play video games instead. But, as the man obviously gorged himself on the fresh triple cheese slices, fresh from the oven, Oliver knew that his mission had undoubtedly failed. Ryan was quite content to remain quiet, even as the last trace of his six pack disappeared.

“What are you doing? I was in the middle of a mission!” Ryan called out as Oliver pulled the power cable out of the wall.

“We need to talk,” Oliver simply stated, sitting himself down on the couch.

Ryan removed his headset, clearly knowing that the big conversation was coming, twitching his fingers nervously as he set down the controller.

“When were you going to tell me about the cheating?” Oliver asked bluntly.

“Who told you that?” Ryan shot back, gazing at the two remaining cheese slices but resisting grabbing one so that he could show Oliver he was taking things seriously. “It’s not quite as simple as you think,” he sighed. “I’d told Emaily for ages that I wasn’t happy.” “That’s not an excuse!” Oliver snapped. He was glad he hadn’t tried to confront Ryan straight away about all this; even now, after all this time, he still felt rather offended by the idea of his friend doing that to someone. 

“It wasn’t anything like what Adam did to you!” Ryan replied. “Emily and I were in separate bedrooms. We weren’t together, but she kept on talking like it was all just some small blip. Like we were going to get back with each other.” He sighed and looked down for the next part, clearly a little ashamed. “I know it was immature, but I honestly couldn’t think of another way to show her that it was over. There was this girl at work who always had a thing for me, so… yeah, I slept with her. And then I told Emily about it.”

“But…” Oliver stuttered, trying to find a flaw in the story. “But, Emily has been going around telling people that you cheated?”

“Of course, she is!” Ryan sighed, rolling his eyes. “I suppose it may feel a little like that to her. But that’s not what it really was. No way!”

With time and patience, Ryan answered all of Oliver’s questions about the things that had gone on; what was to be done with the house; his future plans.

“I quite like living here with you,” Ryan shrugged. He unexpectedly reached a hand and grabbed a little wedge of his belly fat, jiggling it comically. “I know I’m starting to look like one of your chubby boyfriends, though. But I guess I kinda expected that when I moved in,” he joked.

“What do you mean?” Oliver laughed back, pleased that the tension had now passed.

“Three weeks of living here was all it took before I had to buy new work pants!” Ryan chuckled, staring down at the little stomach roll that was resting on the top of his belt. “This must be a new record for you?”

Oliver frowned. So, if Ryan knew he was being overfed, why hadn’t he done something about it? All he’d ever had to do was say ‘no’ to the food he was offered. But, even now, he reached down to the cheese slices and took a large bite of one.

“Mmm!” the man moaned softly. “There are definitely some benefits to moving in with a feeder!”

Oliver feigned offense. Never in his whole life had someone come right out and called him a feeder before; even his ex, who had more than enough reason to do so. “Well, I don’t know why you would think that!” he replied.

“It’s alright,” Ryan laughed. “I don’t really need my six pack at the moment anyway. Emily was the one who always insisted I stayed trim,” he stated, rolling his eyes. “You let me stay in your place for free and you cook for me several times a day.” He pinched the fat he had acquired in his stomach. “This is the least I could do for you,” he winked.

Oliver smiled awkwardly, desperately trying to stop himself from getting hard, even as he could feel the warm blood making its way towards his groin. His brain no longer fully functional, he simply found himself walking back to the kitchen, about to prepare the next tasty treat.

“Fucking hell!” laughed Bill, poking Ryan in his stomach a couple of weeks later. “What the hell happened to you?”

Ryan laughed, shamelessly lifting his shirt to show their old college friend the added flesh in his belly. “You’re not kidding!” he nodded. “It’s since I moved in with the feeder after Emily and I broke up,” he pointed at Oliver.

Again, Oliver rolled his eyes, pretending to find Ryan's accusations unfounded.

Bill looked across at Oliver and nodded knowingly. “Oh, I see you’re up to your usual tricks!” he laughed.

Oliver simply shrugged. Did all his friends know he was into this stuff? He pointed out, quite rightly, that Ryan had not once been to the gym the entire time since he had moved in; as well as the fact that he had completely taken over his lounge with his gaming each night. The fact that Ryan was putting on so much weight, was not necessarily his fault.

Turning back to Ryan, Bill inhaled sharply. “Seriously though, buddy. That’s one hell of a dad-bod you’re getting!”

Ryan smirked, rubbing his tummy like a pregnant woman.

“You’re going to find it hard to get the sort of girls you’re used to with that belly on show,” Bill continued, noting (much like everyone else in the room) that Ryan’s shirt was far too tight that evening.

“It’s fine!” Ryan replied, shrugging again. “I’m not on the market right now, anyway. I’ve done the long-term relationship thing. Now I’m just enjoying myself and having time to do the things I want to do. If that changes, then I’ll do something about this,” he explained, patting his fat stomach.

Bill nodded, seeming to understand the explanation better as Ryan explained the tough time he had had with Emily. “Well, just don’t let it get out of hand,” he finally sighed in acceptance; not even saying a word at how much larger Ryan’s butt was looking as the man strutted away to the restroom a couple of minutes later.

Already, Oliver was planning out tomorrow’s menu in his head.

As time went on, it was obvious how much Ryan had settled into living at the apartment with Oliver. From the moment he got home in the evening, the chubby man was dressed only in his underwear, beer to the side and games console in hand. The definition in his arms was slowly melting away as lack of exercise and an ever increasing layer of fat began to spread. At long last, Ryan was holding some fat in his cheeks, his jawline starting to succumb to the slight double chin that was evident under some light stubble. Sometimes Oliver could see the fluttering of fat in action as it came to invade the man’s pecs, rocking slightly as the man animatedly threw the console back and forth, particularly during those racing games that he seemed to enjoy so much.

“Ooo!” Ryan cooed, actually pausing the game as Oliver delivered his fresh cream pastries to the chub one evening. “You haven’t made these in ages!” he smiled, reaching forwards and taking the first of several that he would inevitably consume that night.

Oliver nodded. It had indeed been at least a week since he had made them. Despite the incredible amount of calories they packed, they were a time consuming treat to prepare. When work had been busy, he’d resorted to easier options. However, the sight of Ryan’s creasing belly fat that evening had made him realise he had an uncontrollable urge to keep up the momentum. “I know they’re your favorites,” he smiled.

Quietly falling in love with Ryan had happened way back in college, but the all-consuming lust for this man was now all that Oliver could think about. He’d never taken a guy this far with his overfeeding practices. Ryan’s body was testament to everything he had done to enable the rather shocking transformation that was occurring. Ryan’s greed and capacity for it all was incredibly arousing. The man just didn’t seem to care in the slightest that his old, athletic body was getting further and further away from him; so lost was he in the enjoyment of his new single life and carefree attitude. 

The gains were now all that Oliver could think about. He’d visited feedism websites and kinky social platforms in the past, but now he was there daily, recounting to others how much his food was fattening up his housemate. And why not? He was good at this! The rate at which Ryan was expanding was speedy, even when compared to those online who were determined to deliberately put on weight for themselves. For the first time, Oliver could embrace his feeder instincts and revel in the glory of a job well-done. 

The fluttering of fat in Ryan’s torso was something that Oliver had noticed many, many weeks ago. However, the further development of the love-handles and back fat had been down to the well-timed late night snacking that Oliver had promoted so easily. There wasn’t a single part of his brain who could imagine someone dating another person and not revelling in the enjoyment of watching their backside swell up in the way that Ryan’s had done of late; pushing outwards like a bubble, as well as to the sides, widening the man out in a way that made him look considerably less sprightly. The inactive lifestyle that Ryan had fallen into was at last showing across the whole of his body. Oliver had taken this greedy man and reformed him in a way that showed him off as the gluttonous sloth that he always should have been.

“You’re not supposed to make your own birthday cake!” Ryan laughed, seeing Oliver adding frosting to a large, delicious-looking bake, not long out of the oven. “I should have thought to pick one up for you on the way home.”

“Store-bought cakes are never as nice,” Oliver shrugged. In truth, he didn’t even like this particular cake. However, Ryan could never resist gorging upon it each time it was made.

Ryan nodded in full agreement, his mouth already clearly watering at the sight of it. “I didn’t know what to get you, sorry,” he smiled weakly. “What do you buy a guy who doesn’t like video games, beers or sports?” he laughed.

“I told you, you didn’t need to buy me anything,” Oliver smiled back.

“Yeah, but I shouldn’t have listened to you,” Ryan shrugged guiltily. “You’ve done so much for me this last year. I should have put more effort into doing something for your birthday. I just couldn’t think…” he rambled, suddenly pausing as if an idea had come straight into his head. “I know!” he declared excitedly.

Curiously, Oliver looked up to see chubby Ryan, dressed only in his sweatshorts,put down his beer and trot across the kitchen to the cutlery drawer, pulling out a fork.

“Pass it over,” he grinned, seeing that the final bit of frosting had been piped on. “I’ll see how much of it I can eat for you in one go.”

Without waiting for a response from a stunned Oliver, chubby Ryan reached across, pulling the cake towards him and grinned momentarily at his housemate before recklessly cutting straight into it with his fork. He moaned immediately the moment the first section of it hit his tongue; an exaggerated, long rumble. He went back in for more; eating for speed in a way that Olier had never witnessed him doing before. Frosting was beginning to stick around his mouth, but the guy had no intention of wiping it off; everything seemed to be for maximum effect and impact.

“Feeders love this sort of thing, right?” Ryan smirked a minute later; his mouth momentarily empty. “Watching folks gorge themselves, knowing that they’ll be even fatter in the morning.”

Oliver was transfixed. He could hardly believe what was happening before his eyes. His feet felt rooted to the spot. His brain hadn’t even begun to contemplate that he should probably have tried to hide his crotch.

“Oh, there we are!” Ryan chuckled, nodding towards an obvious swelling in Oliver’s pants. He seemed to smile triumphantly as he opened his mouth as wide as possible and inserted the next giant section; raising an eyebrow once Oliver grabbed a chopping board and tried to mask his arousal far too late. “Don’t be embarrassed,” Ryan exclaimed after swallowing. “This is your birthday present! You’re supposed to enjoy it. Better than a stripper, huh?”

With that, Ryan reached down to his belly fat, grabbing a wedge and jiggling it. He lifted his hand higher, lightly bouncing his former pec with a single finger, then burping loudly after swallowing at an almost alarming pace.

“Just imagine all these calories flooding into my body right now,” Ryan teased, pushing even more in; almost a third of the cake reduced to mere crumbs. “All that time you spent making it, finally paying off, huh?” he continued. “I’m up almost one hundred pounds since I moved in here. You’re turning a fit boy into a fat boy!”

It almost hurt, how ridiculously hard Oliver was; his erection pushing violently against the fabric of his pants, hidden behind that chopping board. He hadn’t said a word the entire time, yet he knew his face had given away how intensely arousing the whole routine was making him.

Ryan reached forwards a little, grabbing the spoon that was still resting in the frosting bowl, handing it to Oliver. “Here,” he said, wanting Oliver to take it off him. “I’m almost half-way through. I may need a little assistance for this next bit.”

Still stunned, Oliver took the spoon. Was Ryan asking him what he thought he was? Was the man requesting to be spoon-fed?

“Come on! It’s your birthday. Don’t keep me waiting!” Ryan chuckled flirtatiously. Many times, back in college, he had seemed to play on Oliver’s clear attraction to him, but never like this. Never so blatantly. “You wanna see my pants getting too tight for me, right? My belly pushing against the buttons of my shirts at work?”

Oliver took a second to take it all in. Overstimulated, he shook his head and put the spoon down with a sigh. Of course he wanted to feed Ryan, but not for such a one-sided reason. Why did he feel so awkward? Was he was merely being humored because it was his birthday. Ryan was straight and definitely not getting anything out of this. Sure, Oliver had had kinks. But this almost felt like he was being made fun of.

“What’s wrong?” Ryan asked.

“Nothing…” Oliver mumbled, smiling meekly before strolling out of the kitchen and into his bedroom.

A sleepy Ryan staggered out of his bedroom the following morning, rubbing his eyes. Dressed in only his underwear, his chubby torso jiggled with each heavy, slow plod as he made it to the refrigerator and pulled out his orange juice, drinking straight from the container. He nodded in greeting to Oliver who was busy making himself a sandwich for work, then turned around the orange juice container to stare at the nutrition information.

“There’s so much sugar in this,” he mumbled.

“Of course there is,” Oliver replied, trying to act casual, despite the strange territory they had veered into the night before. “It’s orange juice!”

Ryan rubbed his fat belly, sighing sadly. “Sorry if I made things a little weird last night,” he offered. “I was just trying to…” he began. “Actually, I don’t really know what I was trying to do.”

Oliver smiled and nodded his head. “There’s no need to apologise,” he shrugged. “You were trying to be nice. It just… made me realise how much of a freak I am, I guess.”

“You’re not a freak!” Ryan countered. “Trust me, plenty of women on these dating apps really like this dad-bod look I’ve got going on,” he smiled. “You’re in good company!”

“You’re back on the dating apps?” Oliver asked in surprise.

Ryan nodded. “Yeah. I think it’s about time I started looking ahead to the future.” He patted his stomach. “But that does mean this thing will have to go soon,” he smiled, pouring the remainder of the sugary juice down the drain.

“I think it’s time I started dating as well,” Oliver agreed, thinking of a guy he had been flirting with on the feedism websites he had frequently visited over the last few months.

Ryan smiled, clearly pleased for him. The pair had reached a crossroads in their friendship, with seemingly very different paths up ahead.

“Let me guess,” Ryan asked, getting home after work a few weeks later and seeing Oliver busy in the kitchen. “You’ve got Pete coming over later?”

“You bet!” Oliver grinned, piping on the frosting to decorate a large cake he had made that afternoon.

“He’s such a lucky boy!” Ryan laughed, sniffing the sugary smell and exhaling it, like it was the only pleasure he would get from food that day. “What i wouldn’t do for piece of that right now!” he joked, packing away some low-fat food items he’d purchased on the way home. “You made him those cream cakes as well?” he exclaimed upon opening the refrigerator door. “You’re going to have to roll him into bed later on!” he joked, impressed by Oliver’s dedication.

“That’s the plan!” Oliver smiled excitedly. It was the first time he was actually dating a gainer, and the kinkiness of that was all consuming. Never again could he date a regular guy after this experience!

“I think Fatty’s here!” teased Ryan, hearing the buzzer and racing off to answer it like a puppy dog.

With that excitable ball of energy in his tummy, Oliver washed the frosting from his hands and quickly cleaned up as he awaited his new lover.

“You wait until you see what Oliver’s made for you tonight!” Ryan enthused, leading a short, spherical guy into the kitchen area. “Your ass is going to be twice the size by tomorrow morning!” he declared, noticing the width of 350lb Pete’s wide rear as Oliver hugged his new, obese boyfriend. Ryan smiled at the pair, then went into the refrigerator, pulling out the additional cakes and presenting Oliver’s hard work to the fat man. “Look at these!” he smiled excitedly. “Pure fat! Each and every one of them!” he laughed.

Pete winced slightly. “Thanks, Honey,” he mumbled to Oliver. “But I’m in more of a savory mood tonight.”

“That’s because you haven’t tried these yet!” Ryan jumped in, not seeming to realise that his presence was no longer required. “If you’re looking to get fatter, trust me, these things will do it to you!” he laughed, patting his own stubborn paunch that had barely decreased in size, despite the weeks of dieting he had been on.

“Yeah. No thanks,” Pete shot back, clearly bored with Ryan now. “Can we just order in some pizza tonight?” he asked his boyfriend.

“Dude…” Ryan shot back, his tone a little harsher now. “I don’t think you realise how much effort Oliver’s gone to this afternoon.”

“It’s okay!” Oliver jumped in now, sensing the tension. “We’ll just order in. It’s fine!” he smiled. “Ryan, don’t you need to be somewhere this evening?”

Ryan huffed as he took the hint to leave the room, changing quickly into his gym clothes and disappearing to give the lovers their space. Upon his return, a couple of hours later, he huffed, seeing that Pete had fallen asleep on the sofa, with only a few slices of that precious pizza he had insisted upon actually eaten. The TV was blaring and Oliver was in the kitchen clearing away after all the mess he had made.

“He just fell asleep again?” Ryan grumbled, strolling in with disappointment.

Oliver rolled his eyes, trying to mask the disappointment he felt at how flat his fourth date with Pete had actually turned out. “He’s been at work all day. He must… just be tired,” he tried to excuse the lardy guy that was taking up the living room.

“Ugh!” Ryan recoiled, taking a bite from the box of cold pizza that was still draped over the fat man’s stomach. “Is it just chicken and pineapple?” he grumbled, spitting it back out. “There’s hardly any cheese on here either!”

“I know,” Oliver nodded, unable to defend Pete’s eating that evening. “I don’t think he has the sort of appetite that you do.”

“And he still hasn’t eaten any of the things you prepared for him!” Ryan grumbled next, opening the refrigerator and finding it exactly the way he had left it earlier.

“No,” Oliver agreed sadly. As cute and doughy as Pete was, there was no denying that he wasn’t really the greedy gainer that he had made himself out to be. “It was a bit of a waste of time, really.”

Ryan gazed sympathetically at his roommate. “Well, I’m not seeing it go to waste,” he declared, pulling out the cream cakes and launching one into his mouth.

“Ryan!” Oliver cried. “You don’t need to do that,” he fumbled, pulling the tray away from him on the counter. “You’re on a diet!”

Chewing and swallowing with his trademark gluttonous speed, Ryan only rolled his eyes. “Yeah, a really boring diet and tedious exercise regime at the gym three times a week. Nine weeks and I’ve only lost two pounds!” he huffed. “It’s not worth it. I’d rather be fat!”

Oliver chuckled, failing to prevent Ryan reaching across and grabbing a second cake. “Everyone feels like that when trying to lose weight. You just have to power through it.”

“I cancelled my gym membership,” Ryan shrugged. “I did it on the way out tonight. There’s no point.”

“Don’t say that!” Oliver sighed, feeling incredibly guilty for his part in Ryan’s current weight problems. “You can get back to your old shape. You just need to stick at it.”

“But that’s just it!” Ryan shot back. “I don’t want to get back to how I used to be. I actually like being fat!”

At this, Ryan removed his sweaty gym shirt and stood there, allowing his round, chubby stomach to be on full display: so full, bloated and perfectly shaped. He grabbed a wedge of it and shook it all, showing how every last part of his fattened torso bounced and jiggled.

“I’ll be really honest with you here,” Ryan began. “I’ve been super fucking horny all day, waiting for Pete to come over, and getting to see you in action, feeding him up.”

“Really?” Oliver asked, genuinely startled to hear Ryan saying such a thing. He looked down, spotting a definite bulge in the man’s tight gym shorts. He wasn’t lying.

“You’re fucking ruthless!” Ryan laughed. “Just look at what you did to my body! All this extra lard that you put on me, and now I can’t get more than a couple of pounds of it off!”

Oliver stared back, unsure what to make of any of this.

“I was at the gym this evening, wondering why I was so pissed off about that guy in there,” he pointed back to a snoring Pete. “Then I just suddenly realised, I wasn’t pissed at him at all. I was jealous! Jealous because that used to be me you made all those fattening treats for. I was the one who used to get your kinky little dick all hard when you saw me eating it all for you,” Ryan smirked. “Tell me I’m wrong!” he called out, darlingly.

Oliver stuttered, unsure what he could say. He shrugged. “Yeah… You got me,” he nodded.

“Less than twelve months I’ve lived here, and in that time you’re rewired my whole fucking brain!” he laughed. “If you think he’s fat…” Ryan nodded back into the lounge area, “...you just wait and see how big I could get for you.” He took a step closer, reaching his hand out to stroke Oliver’s arm flirtatiously. “Please,” Ryan whispered. “Ditch that lame pig and date a proper hog instead,” he smiled. “‘I’d be proud to fatten up for you!.”

Glancing back only for a second at the fat man in the lounge, Oliver turned to Ryan and smiled with complete joy. Slowly they drifted closer together, until their lips touched for the first time: sensual and slow, breathing deeply with wild eroticism.

“I’m going to make every one of your kinky little fantasies come true,” Ryan promised, pushing his large, tight stomach out as Oliver allowed himself to rub the huge mass of it for the first time. “No more gym. No more holding back!”

Chuckling with disbelief at his good fortune, Oliver reached out for another cream cake, pushing it into Ryan’s mouth and having his fingers licked clean. Ryan moaned with pleasure, his hand sliding down into his sweaty gym shorts and stroking his hard-on as it was all happening.

Like a kid at a candy store, Oliver slid his hands down onto Ryan’s butt next, bouncing those doughy glutes as he released them from the overly tight underwear. Beautiful!

Ryan rocked his head back and moaned again at the feeling of his blubbery physique being played with. “Pete’s ass is pretty huge. Are you going to make mine like that?” he asked with a quiet, horny desperation.

“BIGGER!” Oliver replied, with a devious glint in his eye, sending Ryan over the point of no return

The man had been touching himself too furiously and, despite letting go and trying to slow things down, Ryan’s orgasm came fast and powerful; ejaculating all over Oliver’s pants, as well as the kitchen floor. 

Ryan seemed positively dazed as he steadied himself by reaching out to the kitchen counter; his brain rebooting itself after everything that had just happened. Had it all just been kinky talk? Was this the moment when Ryan would realise how insane the things he had just been getting off to really were? Was this when he would shrug and take it all back?

The man smirked just as a monstrous snore rose out from the lounge. Oliver laughed too. What had just taken place felt so monumental. It seemed incomprehensible that anyone close by could simply sleep through it.

Not blessed with Phillip’s trust fund, Dillon knew that life in college was going to be a little harder for him. He’d taken a job at a fast food place a couple of blocks away from the campus and seemed to take his studies a little more seriously than the rest. He’d known from high school that nothing was going to come easy to him. Even mediocre marks came with work and effort. Then there was his boyfriend, Mikey, still at home, just getting on with his life. Dillon wished he’d made more friends here, however he seemed to lack that fun-loving, silly spark that came with being young and living away from home for the first time. Eager to please, he’d picked up shift after shift at work, covering for the other college students too lazy or hungover to work their contracted hours. Soon the others stopped asking him to come out with them and Dillon found himself wishing that he hadn’t chased the status of this college and, instead, gone somewhere a little closer to home.

“Woah! Who’s this?” Phillip joked, catching Dillon strolling out of his room one evening, ready for another shift. “I thought I’d made you up. Where have you been, buddy?”

Dillon shrugged and began explaining about his work schedule and job at the fast food restaurant. However, it was obvious that Phillip wasn’t really listening. His eyebrows furrowed and he tilted his head on one side as if he was unable to understand.

“There’s something different about you,” Phillip jumped in. He reached his hand out and parted the unzipped jacket to see Dillon’s work shirt. “What’s that?” he laughed. “Dude. Where'd that tummy come from?”

Dillon frowned and immediately pulled the sides of his jacket back, zipping himself up. But it was already too late. Phillip had seen the stout little paunch that had crept up on him, eating so much between shifts at the fast food place. Twenty pounds in under two months! He’d never heard of anyone putting on weight that fast. “Yeah, yeah…” he grumbled; his tone showing that he wasn’t about to laugh along with Phillip making fun of him. “I’ve got to get going for my shift.”

“No, come on, wait!” Phillip smirked, chasing after him and wrapping his large arm over Dillon’s shoulders as they walked down the corridor. “I didn’t mean to offend you. I’m just an asshole sometimes,” he sighed, using that old charm that made him so damn popular around here. “You look good. It suits you!”

“Sure,” Dillon grunted back skeptically, feeling an annoying little flutter of fat in his love handles as they walked.

“If you didn’t have a boyfriend, I’d definitely be taking you back to my room to fuck right now,” Phillip shot back, not even lowering his voice. “Seriously!” he nodded, taking a sideways glance at Dillon’s disapproving face. “Nothing gets my dick harder than a dad-bod!”

Phillip walked a few more steps with him, then raised his arm off his shoulders, standing still and seemingly swooning with appreciation as he watched Dillon’s thicker glutes moving away from him.

“Seriously, buddy. Any time!” Phillip called out, knowing that Dillon was still pissed at him as he raced down the stairs.

It was mid November when Mikey made his visit to see Dillon for the first time. It had been nearly three months since they had last seen each other. All those extra shifts Dillon had been working had at last given him a little extra cash to ensure he could make it the best weekend for his boyfriend. If only, Dillon thought, cursing his reflection in the mirror as his small arching paunch pressed out of his t-shirt, he could use some of it to get rapid lipo-suction and not have to face the embarrassment of taking his shirt off in front of his lover later on.

He met Mikey at the bus station, hugging him tightly the moment he stepped onto the sidewalk. He looked good, with his new, experimental hairstyle, braving the chilly evening with just a light sweater. Dillon took his backpack and began leading him back to the dorms, reeling off all the things he had planned for them both.

“Why didn’t you tell me how much weight you’ve put on?” Mikey jumped in, making Dillon’s heart sink.

Dillon tried to laugh and make light of it. “It’s just because I’m studying so much,” he replied back, tugging at his shirt and trying to suck it back in, just as he had the whole time they’d been at the bus station. He’d been an idiot to assume that Mikey wouldn’t comment on his body that weekend. But to be confronted about it barely two minutes after being reunited had caught him more than a little off-guard.

Mikey had grown cold, and although they kissed and had some fun back in Dillon’s bedroom, it was obvious that he was annoyed at how much Dillon had, according to him, ‘let himself go.’

“Hello there!” smiled Phillip, out in the hallway as Mikey and Dillon headed out that afternoon for a full schedule of activities. “So you’re the handsome little boyfriend that Dillon always bangs on about,” he flirted, giving Mikey a friendly little pat on his rear as soon as the guy chuckled back with appreciation of being smooth-talked by such a hunk. “Fuck! You two would make such a sexy couple to play with!”

Dillon looked on at the excited face of his boyfriend. There was no denying that a guy like Phillip would be his ultimate fantasy and he reached for Mikey’s hand with a little pang of jealousy.

“What’re you boys doing later on?” Phillip asked, seeming to know that Mikey would be the one most receptive to him; his flirting was off the scale.

“I’m taking Mikey out for dinner,” Dillon replied quickly, before Phillip could work any more of his charm. “I’ve made a reservation.”

Phillip smiled wickedly. “I meant ‘later’ later…” he teased, letting his eyes roam over both their bodies in a way that made his intentions more than clear.

Mikey had thought Dillon a prude for shutting Phillip down like he had, and the pair bickered about it most of the afternoon. In fairness, Dillon had always lamented how much he would like to have a threesome with Mikey one day. But now that the very real chance had come up, he suddenly felt too overwhelmed to even consider the proposal. Getting naked in front of someone new? The idea didn’t feel so appealing, given his current shape. There was no denying how attracted he felt to Phillip; only an idiot wouldn’t be. But what would happen afterwards? How could he expect Mikey to go back to being content with just him after having experienced sex with such a god-like specimen like Phillip?

The truth soon came to Dillon after a moody Mikey picked at Dillon’s gain for most of the evening. Staying in shape had been more important to Mikey than Dillon had realised. He’d unknowingly stepped over a red line in his boyfriend’s rulebook. Without serious effort, Mikey wasn’t going to stay with him now that the freshman weight had found him; almost admitting as much when Dillon picked up some coffees for them both and had been tempted into a slice of slice of cake at the counter. Dillon needed to do something to pacify him - and quickly! So, what did it matter if they both had some fun with Phillip?

Mikey was the one to knock on the door, smiling nervously as the large hunk opened up and smiled brightly that his offer had been accepted. “I’m glad I stayed in tonight just in case you two changed your minds,” he teased, retreating back into his bedroom where he had already laid out sheets and cushions on the floor, always anticipating that he would get what he wanted. He pulled off his shirt and let Mikey’s hands explore his chest. Then he raised his muscular arm and beckoned Dillon over too, wanting to kiss him and get him involved right away. 

Before long, Mikey had slipped onto his knees to suck Phillip off. Dillon could see that Phillip was faking his moaning a little. Mikey had never been all that great at giving head, going in hard from the start without enough warm up. “You can’t fault his enthusiasm,” Phillip joked, watching keenly as Dillon went to undress himself from his shirt. However, the moan that escaped his lips when Dillon’s thicker torso was revealed was unmistakably genuine.

As Phillip’s hands moved to explore Dillon’s body, it became a little more obvious that Mikey’s presence was more of a frustration than a turn-on for Phillip. The man looked rooted to the spot as Mikey tried to make him climax and, before long, Phillip set the guy to work by bending him over the bed and inserting himself inside. As Mikey moaned from the hardness inside of him, Phillip gently kissed Dillon instead, the hands making Dillon feel like the most desirable person in the world. Not once did Phillip look down as he rocked himself into Mikey. Dillon had the entirety of his attention.

Despite his hesitation that afternoon, Dillon quickly realised how lucky he was. This was the sexiest thing he had ever done. It felt naughty and pushed every boundary he had ever had. He watched the beautiful Phillip thrusting into Mikey, setting off a chain reaction as Dillon came into his own hand. Phillip climaxed at the sight of it and soon set his hand stroking Mikey’s hardness so that he came whilst Phillip was still hard and inside of him.

The set up in Phillip’s room was great, with blankets strewn over the floor. When the athlete offered them to stay with him that night, Mikey had accepted in a tone that dared Dillon to even consider refusing him.

Resting in the middle of the ‘bed’ an hour later, it was obvious from the deep breathing that Mikey had fallen fast asleep. Phillip, spooning Dillon from behind stirred a little, lifting his head up to ensure that Mikey was indeed asleep. Then he flopped his head back and chuckled with what seemed like complete relief. He turned his head into Dillon’s neck and whispered into the guy’s ear. “Thank fuck for that!” he joked, with a hardness starting to press into Dillon’s chubby butt. “I thought he would never fall asleep!”

Dillon couldn’t deny that he was relieved to be alone with Phillip too. Mikey had been so gushing and eager to please, it was obvious that Phillip found him more than a little irritating.

“You fucked him well!” Dillon whispered back, surprised with how relaxed he felt around Phillip now. “You tired him out!”

“You know I only did that to get to you, right?” Phillip quietly replied, expertly, and silently, sliding a fresh condom onto himself with only one hand as he lay almost motionless beside Dillon. “I’ve been fantasising about getting my hands on you for weeks.”

Rubbing his hardness up against Dillon’s butt, Phillip’s hands explored the torso as he continued to spoon him from behind; strong fingers following the contour of a slightly rounded paunch. Next, he went to grab one of Dillon’s glutes, jiggling and bouncing it a little and moaning as it made his erection even firmer.

“You’re so fucking hot!” the randy boy whispered into Dillon’s ear, continuing to grind up against him.

Dillon knew that it was his call what would happen next. Having a threesome was one thing, but having sex with Phillip whilst Mikey lay asleep next to them was crossing a line he knew he couldn’t come back from. Still, he hadn’t felt this sexy and attractive in weeks, with the hungry way Phillip held him contrasting greatly with the look of disgust Mikey showed him when they got naked together only yesterday. Dillon loved the feeling of being so desirable and wanted, especially by someone like Phillip. It was for that reason that he pressed his rear into Phillip’s groin and allowed the hardness to enter him.

After the initial shock of taking such a large erection, Dillon soon relaxed into it as Phillip gentle swayed his hips and silently fucked him so as not to stir Mikey.

“This feels fucking amazing!” Phillip whispered into Dillon’s ear. He strapped his big hand onto Dillon’s hardness and began stroking that too, the pair kissing passionately as Dillon twisted his head back.

Sexually, Phillip was more than accomplished. Dillon knew that he was joining a very long line of people who had been fucked by him. However, it was sex like nothing he had had before: gentle and well-paced, yet simultaneously frantic and urgent. 

Phillip was getting close; his breathing becoming heavier. He pressed his lips firmly together, trying to prevent loud moans from escaping and waking Mikey; also clamping a gentle hand over Dillon’s mouth for the same reason. Yet, Mikey didn’t stir once the entire time, even as they both came.

The next morning, Dillon woke up, enveloped by Phillip’s strong arms holding him; one large hand draped over his doughy middle. With Mikey’s bus home leaving at 10am, they didn’t have time to dawdle and were up quickly; Mikey still flirting relentlessly and promising to be back as soon as he could.

Dillon could hardly look at his boyfriend the whole way to the bus station. Only two days earlier, he had been breathless with anticipation for Mikey’s arrival. Now he couldn’t wait to be rid of him so that he could have some time out and process everything that had happened since. But as soon as he started the lone walk back to the dorm, his work called, begging him to come in and cover someone. He shrugged his shoulders, remembering how much more expensive their meal out had been yesterday than he had expected, accepting the shift without arguing.

“Well, well, well…” Phillip grinned, seeing an exhausted Dillon heading in after a shift later that week. “Where have you been hiding?” he asked as Dillon put his key in the lock to his room. “Usually I’m the one who does the ghosting afterwards,” he joked, following Dillon into his room without invitation.

Dillon dropped the pizza box he had collected on the way home onto his desk, collapsing into his chair. “I’ve been working,” he replied grumpily, not completely understanding why he was so annoyed with Phillip. All he knew was that every message he had received from Mikey since he left on Sunday morning had been filled with comments and questions about this stud, endlessly wanting to talk about how incredible their night had been.

Phillip sat down on the floor and leaned against the wall. He was so tall and imposing, his legs stretching across most of the floor space towards the bed. “We just haven’t talked since that night,” he shrugged, noticing that Dillion didn’t seem up for his usual jokey and flirtatious tone. “I’ve been thinking about it a lot…”

“Is this the same debrief you give all your conquests?” Dillon sighed, opening the pizza box and starting to eat. “Why are you here?”

Phillip looked around, surprised by the sharp tone of Dillon’s voice. “Um, because I really enjoyed myself. And I think you did too.”

Dillon huffed, devouring his pizza and not wanting to think too much about that night and the feelings he had felt. Mikey had been his first real boyfriend and now it had all gone wrong because of Phillip wanting to scratch an itch he had. He wanted to scream at Phillip for that. Then again… hadn’t he been responsible too? Nobody forced him to have a threesome. No one had forced all this extra weight onto him either. Maybe Mikey wouldn’t have been as interested in sleeping with Phillip if Dillon had been a little more careful with his lifestyle choices since he moved to college; if he had still found him as attractive as he once had; if his eyes had surveyed him with the lustful hunger that Phillip’s did now.

“I’m an asshole, I know,” Phillip sighed. “I had a mad crush on you and so I selfishly found a way to get between you and your boyfriend - who seems really nice by the way,” he smiled kindly.

“No, he’s not…” Dillon admitted, finally coming to terms with how disastrously everything had played out. “In fact, I think he’s even more of an asshole than you.”

“Oh, thank fuck for that!” Phillip joked, breathing a huge, theatrical sigh of relief. “I didn’t really like to say anything… but I thought he was a massive jerk!” he teased, making Dillon smile for the first time since the weekend. 

“I think Mikey will be finishing with me when he sees me again over the holidays,” Dillon explained. “He’s not so keen on the, er… ‘dad-bod’, like you are. I’m a lot less appealing without a handsome stud like you thrown in with the deal.”

“Well then, he’s a jerk and he’s an idiot,” Phillip smiled. “You’re gorgeous!”

Dillon rolled his eyes skeptically and lifted the bottom of his work shirt. “I’m fat,” he declared, jiggling the build up of blubber on his stomach. Jeez, what had he done to himself! No wonder Mikey had been so disgusted by him.

“It’s a good job I’m not into six packs then,” Phillip chuckled, seemingly mesmerised by the slightest bit of flesh Dillon had on offer for him.

“Is that so?” Dillon nodded, laughing back as he continued his post-work pizza.

“Dude, you’ve got to stop eating that pizza in such a sexy way…” Phillip joked next. “I’m trying to have a serious conversation with you here, but something else seems to be draining any blood from reaching my brain!” he pointed at his crotch. “You’re going to turn me into one of those ‘feeders’ if you keep this up!”

Dillon laughed again and pulled off his shirt entirely, slouching more into the chair so that his chubby torso was emphasised even more; his new stomach fat draping over his belt. “All I need now is a cold, fresh can of beer in my hand and I’m the poster boy for dad-bods!” he laughed, pleased to feel confident in his body once more. He could see the effect he was having on Phillip and felt an odd arousal in embracing it. “I double stack them,” Dillon explained, piling slice on top of slice and then biting into it seductively.”

“You’re so fucking hot!” Phillip marvelled; the outline of his swollen erection pushing up from his shorts.

Dillon grinned, knowing that Phillip was desperate to touch him again. Even nine months ago, when he and Mikey had first got together, he had never felt so wanted. Phillip was the type of guy who didn’t have to work to get the people he wanted into bed. The fact that Dillon wasn’t immediately coming to sit straight down on his hardness was silently killing him inside.

“I think I may have just worked out a way to get you all to myself,” the jock smiled, fixated as he admired Dillon eating. “Yeah, I think I know exactly what I need to do next…”

It was almost midnight when Dillon finished his next shift. He strolled out into the parking lot and was suddenly startled by a sports car rolling up beside him. He looked inside, where the driver had kindly switched on the interior light for him, seeing Phillip’s beaming face looking straight back at him.

“What’re you doing here?” Dillon asked with a chuckle.

“I thought I’d be nice and come give you a lift back,” Phillip replied.

Dillon hesitated. “I was actually going to pick up something to eat on the way home. I haven’t had anything since I started my shift at seven. I needed a break from the food we sell in there,” he pointed back to the fast food place.

“That’s fine,” Phillip nodded. “Hop in. I’ll take you wherever you need to go.”

“Don’t you have to be up early for class tomorrow?” Dillon asked as he stepped inside and buckled up his safety belt.

“Yes,” Phillip nodded. “But you’re much more important.” He chuckled at his own words, knowing how painfully charming he was trying to be and understanding how easily Dillon was able to see through it.

With the use of a car for the first time since he arrived in town, Dillon suggested calling at a fast food place a couple of miles from the campus, where he hadn’t yet been able muster up the energy to walk the distance himself. He became excited as he saw it in the distance and his mouth filled with saliva; his enthusiasm amusing Phillip no end. He called out his order in the drive-thru and held out his card for Phillip to pay. However, Phillip simply waved it away and paid himself. The guy really was keen to get back into his pants!

“Do you mind if we park up whilst I eat?” Dillon asked as Phillip looked set to drive straight home. “I hate trying to eat whilst we’re moving.”

Phillip nodded, parked up and unbuckled his seat belt so that he could turn to Dillon and give him his full attention. They chatted about Dillon’s shift and Phillip went into great detail about his regime in the gym. Dillon could tell that it was a well rehearsed monologue, emphasising his strength, fitness and stamina in order to make his target swoon for his masculine physique and outlook. But Dillon wasn’t biting; at least, not into anything that wasn’t fried in grease and full of sinful calories.

“I love how much you enjoy your food,” Phillip smiled at him, rubbing the top of Dillon’s arm affectionately.

“I bet you’d never eat any of this sort of stuff,” Dillon replied as he opened up his fresh hamburger.

“No,” Phillip replied. “But it turns me on that you do.”

Dillon smiled to himself. He loved commanding such attention from Phillip, but nothing he was doing was really cheating on Mikey. He was simply hanging out with a friend. Although, the tent that had formed in Phillip’s pants suggested that the man was hoping for a lot more. He felt pleased with himself when he got home, knowing that he hadn’t given Phillip what he had wanted. He already knew that things with Mikey weren’t going to work out. But the longer he could keep Phillip hungering for him, developing that animalistic lust for him, the better chance he had at making himself the center of the athlete’s world.

At the end of Dillon’s next late shift, he looked out into the parking lot and saw Phillip’s car sitting there once more. He got in, understanding that he could request to be taken anywhere in the city for something to eat, yet chose the same place as last time, knowing that he wouldn’t have to direct the way to Phillip. He called out his order and made the effort to try and pay, but once again, Phillip insisted. There was something so erotic about their time together in that small, cramped sports car; an intimacy and frustration that they couldn’t touch. Dillon found he started ordering a little more in order to draw out the time together and Phillip’s lust for him only seemed to grow.

Whenever Dillon wasn’t working, he was studying, or catching up on his sleep. Despite being so active before coming here, he had now adopted the most sedentary of lifestyles and his body had seemed to waste no time in responding to this. In the weeks after Mikey’s visit, Dillon could feel even more fat bubbling into the tops of his legs. When he sat down, he noticed the spread of his squishier glutes into the chair. He’d taken to wearing sweatpants and large sweaters, leaving most of the other clothes he had brought to college completely redundant. The lard that he had felt wrapping around his waist had thickened more, with a full roll trying to encircle him, whilst his jiggling nipples had turned pointed and drooped slightly. Perhaps, had he had more friends in college, they could have told him to get his butt into gear and try to shake some of it off. Maybe, if someone other than the dad-bod loving hunk from the room next door had shown a romantic interest in him, he might have had more motivation to take more of a pride in his appearance. Then again, had Mikey been as loving and thoughtful in his messages and emails to him as he once had been, Dillon wouldn’t have had the odd satisfaction of overeating to cause him further annoyance once he saw him next. He no longer cared whether Mikey finished with him, but he was damned if was going to be the one to do it. The summer before he had left had been an absolute dream. They had planned out their entire lives together and made promises to each other that seemed completely preposterous now, given how quickly Mikey had turned sour with him once the pounds had piled on.

“I saw you as I was driving through 54th Street today,” Phillip commented as Dillon settled down in the passenger seat to gorge himself on a variety of items after his shift. “Only from behind, but I’d recognise that big sexy ass anywhere!” he chuckled. “I don’t usually see you in those parts.”

Dillon nodded. “I had to get some case papers from one of the other libraries,” he replied. “It was a pretty long walk.”

“You should have called me. I would have taken you there,” Phillip shot back.

“And that’s exactly why I have such a big, easily recognisable ass these days!” Dillon chuckled. “I hardly walk anywhere with you giving me all these lifts.”

Dillon smiled. “I find your ass mesmerising,” he flirted; eyes twinkling as he watched Dillon continue to eat. The more Dillon had insisted on eating after his shifts, the more the hunk seemed to enjoy it. These eating sessions had become wrapped up in his lust and passion for Dillon, with each greedy mouthful seeming to fuel a now raging fire.

“I’ve put on quite a bit of weight since the end of October,” Dillon sighed. “I don’t know what Mikey is going to think.”

“I hope he hates it!” Phillip shot back, making Dillon laugh at his bluntness. “What?” Phillip asked, as if he was surprised that Dillon would hope for anything less. “I do! I hope he dumps your fat ass the moment he sees you. He can make room for someone else to enjoy you instead.”

“Oh, I wonder who you were thinking of?” Dillon teased back, enjoying how much Phillip hungered for him. “You’re partly to blame for how big my butt has grown anyway!” he joked.

“Worth every cent,” Phillip smirked, actually picking up Dillon’s large milkshake as if he wanted him to take a sip.

Dillon didn’t take hold of the cup, but pursed his lips and sucked straight from the straw as Phillip held it up. It felt sexy, erotic and submissive; as if Dillon was sucking on the sizable hardness that always threatened to burst out of Phillip’s pants. The hunk’s eyes widened and he moaned softly as he watched Dillon drink for him; as if he too had not expected such a small act to feel so exciting. In fact, it was the reason why Dillon didn’t just order one milkshake next time, reasoning that if he couldn’t drain Phillip’s balls, he was going to make damn sure he sucked on that milkshake until there was nothing left.

Earlier in the year, Dillon had been cursing the fact that it was his father’s turn to have him for the holidays. Dillon imagined all the precious time he would miss out, not being close to Mikey, and raging at the unfairness of it all. Last year, he didn’t have a boyfriend, yet now he felt like he had two.

Given how little his dad’s family saw him, Dillon hadn’t expected to be scolded for his weight gain. Instead, they rolled their eyes, feeling oddly entitled to pat his chubby stomach and chuckle at how much he was starting to look like his father and uncles; none of whom had ever been successful in curbing their eating habits and dropping weight.

After days of overeating, Dillon headed home to his mother and half sister, who were a little more aware of the weight he had packed on since leaving last summer. They’d seen him during video calls as his face puffed up more and more. He’d been told to go easy on the fast food and take better care of himself, but as the rest of the family caught sight of his full figured body, Dillon knew that they hadn’t actually been anticipating him being quite so large. 

For Dillon, who had grown up away from his father, he felt the quiet scorn of his mother rather keenly. As she observed her son’s new size and greedy appetite, she seemed to be reminded of her own poor choices in marrying Dillon’s father all those years ago. She nagged him for his lazy lie-ins, gluttonous habits and lack of pride for his own appearance as he slobbed about in sweatpants. She made the week entirely miserable, trying to force her will onto Dillon to be something that he no longer was. 

Mikey had been even worse. His life had moved on quite a bit since they had both left high school in the summer, with the guy now completing an apprenticeship to work in a hair salon. His friendship circle had altered so much, making Dillon feel strangely unfamiliar with him as Mikey reeled off stories about people Dillon had never met. The boy was cold and moody with him, not wanting to have sex and actively making up excuses to avoid being seen with him outside of the house. Instead, he spoke endlessly about Phillip and the possibility of another threesome when he had the money to come over again. Dillon could see it was the only threadbare reason for Mikey to keep their relationship going; the chance for another hot encounter with an absolute hunk like Phillip. He tested the waters, making up a lie that Phillip had dropped out of college and saw how quickly Mikey’s expression changed. It wasn’t disappointment; Dillon could have accepted that. No, instead, Mikey seemed positively furious that Dillon hadn’t said something earlier, only cementing the fact that Phillip was the only reason why this relationship was still continuing. And so began an argument that only had one inevitable ending.

“I’m guessing from the look on your face that you and Mikey broke up?” his mother asked with mild disinterest.

Dillon didn’t reply, huffing angrily as he searched in the refrigerator for something to snack on.

“You can’t expect to eat what you want, gain 60lbs and assume that everyone will be fine with it. That’s not how life works, Honey” she lectured. “You’ll just end up on your own, like your father,” she continued, never wasting a single opportunity to press the knife in when it came to Dillon’s dad. The vindictive manner in which she had always painted his father had never been something Dillon had been able to match with the relaxed, laid-back man he knew.

With his back to her, Dillon rolled his eyes, pulling out a tray of leftover meats and starting to pick at some. His cell phone buzzed in his pocket and he pulled it out, seeing that Phillip had found yet another reason to message him. Dillon smirked, knowing just how wrong his mother actually was. Despite being apart, Phillip still seemed infatuated with him. “I’m heading out,” he replied to his mother, already typing an update to Phillip. He still had a bit of money left over from the day and he fancied something a little tastier than his mother was willing to provide for him. Also, he anticipated that Phillip would be calling him up the moment he heard Dillon was single again.

The phone call from Dillon’s manager, begging him to return early and pick up a couple of shifts had never been more welcome. The atmosphere at home was completely toxic as Dillon couldn’t help his happy mood and ravenous appetite after the break up. Leaving most of his old, ill-fitting clothes at home, Dillon breathed a sigh of relief as the bus began carrying him back to the campus. He slipped on his work shirt, noticing a new tightness around his waist and continued with his new life as if the holidays had never happened.

As soon as Phillip heard that Dillon was back in town, he had cancelled his plans and raced back to college, knocking on the door as soon as he got there. He seemed completely breathless with lust as he stepped over the threshold and began kissing Dillon with an urgency borne from months of keeping a respectful distance. Clothes were removed. Phillip sniffed Dillon’s hair, seeming to find a kinkiness in the slight odour of grease from the fast food restaurant. “You’ve put on weight!” he marvelled, placing his hand under the arching shape of Dillon’s swollen midsection.

Dillon grinned. He certainly had put on weight, but Phillip was hardly going to scold him for it. Instead, he pushed out his stomach, making it even rounder and more extreme. “Yeah, I’ve been eating good!” he smiled proudly.

Phillip’s smile spread from cheek to cheek. “I like it!” he stated, strapping a hand onto Dillon’s softer rear and making the glutes bounce for him.

“Oh, I know you do!” Dillon grinned back. He’d spent months teasing a sexually frustrated Phillip with his eating habits. How could the guy not enjoy seeing him looking like this, at his heaviest ever weight?

Perhaps out of habit, the pair slipped off to the drive-thru around midnight. Even after several rounds of climaxing together, Phillip’s lust for him seemed impossible to quench. In the passenger seat of the man’s sports car, Dillon indulged the kinky boy by opening his mouth and biting into each burger that Phillip pressed to his lips; alternating that with sucking from the straw of his two large containers of milkshake, similarly brought straight to his mouth.

“Oh… man!” Phillip moaned, staring down at his own concrete erection in that dark car. “What the fuck have you done to me?” he teased, barely comprehending how sexy he found this feeding of his new lover. “Why do I find it so sexy to watch you eating like this?”

Dillon grinned proudly, grabbing Phillip’s wrist and pulling the hand that held the latest burger towards his hungry mouth; staring into Phillip’s lustful eyes as he did so. He felt powerful, making such an experienced man feel things he had never encountered with anyone else; exciting him in a way that no one else could. That look of complete arousal was more than satisfying to observe.

“I want to be your boyfriend,” Phillip declared next, using his free hand to raise Dillon’s t-shirt and expose the fat belly, just before slipping his large, warm hand comforting across it. “I want everyone to know that you’re all mine.”

Dillon swallowed quickly and stifled a laugh. Phillip, the campus stud actually wanting to be in a real relationship? What on Earth was happening to this guy? The Phillip of old would never have even considered such a thing.

Dillon pretended to consider the idea as Phillip’s hand slid back and forth over his chubby, bloated gut, pausing only occasionally to pinch and jiggle the fresh fat. “Well, that depends,” he teased. “Do you promise never to put me on a diet?” he smirked contentedly.

“Oh, quite the opposite!” Phillip laughed excitedly back, putting the hamburger briefly down to carry the milkshake up for Dillon to suck. His eyes scrutinised Dillon’s puffy cheeks as they pulled the fattening liquid up the straw, knowing that he’d be inserting his dick straight back in that mouth as soon as they were back on campus. His smile grew wider the longer Dillon sucked, seeing an obvious determination to finish it all for him. “Dillon…” he whispered, almost breathlessly. “I think I might be a feeder…”

The moment Dillon stopped sucking, a large, rolling burp sprang from his throat, making him roar like a lion cub. As the gas forced its way out, Dillon could see it all: the large, tank-like gut he would grow by the time he graduated, the uncontrollable appetite that would be enabled by his new lover, and the dutiful way that same man would appreciate every second of it; never once leaving his side.

Everything Callum had heard about the bar had been absolutely right. The place was packed from early on each evening, filled with surprisingly youthful patrons who didn’t seem to mind the eye-watering prices of the drinks and snacks on offer. The music was decent and the facilities better than anywhere else in the city. Sure, there was an element of being leered at, but from behind the safety of the bar, it wasn’t as if that was much of a problem, dressed, as Callum often was, in only a pair of very short shorts. 

Callum often thought of Zach, the bar’s owner, just imagining how insane his profits must be each month, owning a place like this. The guy was there quite often, maintaining his original vision for the bar despite handing over the everyday running of things so that he could concentrate on his other business projects in the city. Good-looking, toned and still only in his late thirties, Zach must surely have been one of the city’s most eligible bachelors. Callum’s own interactions with him had been few and brief; maintaining the illusion that this was a professional atmosphere, despite the fact that Callum was little more than naked his entire shift.

Working at ‘Buzz Cut’ was a full time job. Callum could understand why Zach had always refused to hire college boys to work there. Shifts started early, at six in the evening, with promotional work or preparation. Then they would go on until the very small hours, often not getting back home until six in the next morning; especially on Saturdays. Working nights was not something Callum could say he had taken to all that well. He’d experienced the typical difficulties of maintaining his friendships after college, hampered even more by his lack of availability over the weekends. Still, they had more vacation than most at the bar, which Callum had hoarded and stored up so that he could go back home to Kansas for four whole weeks during the holiday period.

“What’s this?” asked Zach upon Callum’s return that January. 

Callum looked down at his middle where Zach was pointing. Dressed as he was, there was no hiding the extra pounds he had gained during his time at home, with his mom feeding him as if he was still that ravenous hungry teenager he had been before he left for college. But combining that with beers and no real workout routine, Callum’s abs had taken quite the beating; his stomach seeming puffy and bloated the entire time. “It’s just a little holiday weight,” he tried to explain, knowing that appearances were everything in this place.

“A little?” Zach blasted back, sweeping around Callum and spotting the slight build up on his sides; the love handles Callum had always gained whenever he bulked, slowly returning.

Callum shrugged. “I’ve just been enjoying my food a little more recently,” he answered. “I’ll soon get it off.”

Impatiently, Zach shouted over to Martine, the manager. “Stick this one on midweek shifts. He’s not to work the weekends until he’s lost this extra weight,” he declared, strolling off and shaking his head in disappointment.

Had Callum really heard that right? He was off weekends? Was that really his punishment? Only guys who had worked here for years were granted the significantly quieter weekday shifts instead. He found it hard not to smirk as he collected his things and headed home early, messaging some of the boys from his old football team to tell them he could come out for beers that night after all. 

Callum checked his contract through carefully. There were watertight clauses to stop him from messing around with patrons at the bar, very detailed outlines of what he would be required to wear and surprisingly few controls over what the club could do with the images they took of him for their promotional material. However, in no place did it mention the expectation for him to maintain his physique. An employee literally could not be fired, no matter how much weight they might gain. It was the perfect loophole, he realised, knowing that he would be in no rush to drop the extra pounds now that his job had become so much easier and less intrusive on his social life.

“Dude! You are so in for it if they find out what you’re up to,” Danny laughed, seeing Callum strutting out in his tight shorts at the start of the Tuesday night shift.

Callum chuckled and rubbed awkwardly at the swollen middle on himself. He looked as large as he ever had in his bulking phases, inadvertently gaining more weight as he attempted to prevent himself losing it. “I’m telling you, buddy,” he smiled back confidently. “They can’t fire us for gaining a few pounds.”

“If you say so!” Danny laughed, patting Callum on his slightly wider rear as he went to collect ice. “An extra five pounds is a little different to an additional thirty though, don’t you think?”

Callum rolled his eyes. He hadn’t gained that much. At least, he certainly doubted it was that much. Martine seemed to know the score and let him be about his weight the moment Callum made reference to the clauses in their contracts. He was completely in the clear.

“What the hell?” blasted Zach as he popped in one evening before the doors officially opened. “What’s THIS?” he pointed once again at Callum’s middle. “I thought you were going to sort it out and get back in shape? Not gain even more!” He stood there expectantly, waiting for Callum to answer him. Somehow, it didn’t seem like the usual excuses would fly with Zach.

“I’ve just had a busy few months,” Callum began, knowing that it would get a sigh of skepticism from Zach. 

“Told you…” Danny smirked as Zach had stormed off. “You’re in for it now!”

Callum felt uneasy and oddly conscious of his body as he bent down and felt the thickness around his waist creasing. Perhaps he had taken this a little far. He really did need to keep this job as long as possible. His rent alone was enough to cripple him financially.

“There!” Zach growled, throwing a paper bag towards Callum about twenty minutes after they had opened.

Callum opened it up and found four identical sleeveless shirts inside. He looked up, puzzled.

“Wear those when you’re working behind the bar,” Zach ordered. “The crowd in here come to see some abs. They don’t want to see that little belly of yours!”

Callum nodded obediently and slipped the first one on after pulling off the tags. It fitted perfectly. “No problem,” he agreed.

Once again, Zach charged off, leaving Danny and Callum to work the relatively quiet bar. Danny was shaking his head. “So now you don’t even have to take your shirt off anymore?” he grumbled. “How the hell is that fair?”

Callum simply grinned, despite the telling off he’d just had. He’d already been relieved of most of the promotional work for the club since his weight gain and now he wasn’t even required to dress like everyone else either. What he had essentially acquired was a normal bar job at an incredibly inflated salary. He sighed at his own good fortune and patted his little stomach as if it was an asset, rather than a hindrance. “Who needs abs when you’ve got a baby face like mine,” he teased.

It struck Callum how much weight his older brothers had gained when he next saw them that summer. Like him, they had all been college athletes and the Prom King of their day. Now though, their fast metabolisms had seemingly abandoned them and the firm-looking paunches they had been amassing, relatively unnoticed by Calllum, now seemed to stand out like never before. Scott, the eldest, who had only married his long term girlfriend last year, seemed to have sprouted a fully fledged gut, with the other brother not far behind. It seemed to be true throughout the family, with their older cousins and uncles having gone much the same way. Despite the accolades and sporting successes amongst them all, they were essentially quite the overweight family once real adulthood took over. 

Callum had started to try and control his intake, finding he couldn’t cut quite as easily as he used to. Now it seemed he only had to look at a cream cake and he’d be up a few pounds on the scale. But perhaps that wasn’t his fault. Maybe this was just the way the men in his family were built?

Callum started to feel his paunch pressing outwards from his torso and a cool breeze on the underside of his stomach as those work shirts got tighter and tighter. It was just over eighteen months since he’d started at the bar and now, with an additional fifty pounds on his body, he was no longer quite the man he had been when they hired him.

“I’m taking you off the rota,” Zach declared, commandeering Martine’s office for this chat that had been a long time coming. “This isn’t working, is it?”

“You can’t fire me for gaining weight. It’s in my contract!” Callum shot back. “It’s the Italian blood in me. It’s not my fault!” he lied, suddenly desperate.

Zach chuckled. “Let’s not bullshit each other, shall we?” he replied calmly. “We both know I’d have no problem finding an excuse to fire you.”

Callum swallowed hard.

“Look,” Zach sighed, as if about to make the death blow. “You’re a good-looking boy. The regulars like you and you’ve got a good build. I just can’t market you like I can the other guys.”

“I’ll lose it!” Callum promised. “I’ll do one of those supplement diets.”

“No you won’t,” Zach responded wearily. “Otherwise you would have done it all the other times I’ve spoken to you in recent months. I don’t have a place for you here anymore. But that doesn’t mean I won’t have a place for you elsewhere; other opportunities.”

“So… I’m not fired?” Callum asked hopefully.

“No, you’re absolutely fired,” Zach replied harshly. “But there are alternatives, if you’re interested?” He scratched his head. “How do you feel about fetish work?”

“Fetish?” Callum asked.

Zach nodded. “The ‘Bear Night’ each third Monday of the month,” Zach began. “It’s a little more kink-oriented than the name suggests.

Callum considered for a second. None of the regular crew had ever worked the ‘Bear Nights.’ It was invite-only and Zach had always brought in entirely different staff to work the bar. “What would I have to do?” he asked cautiously.

Zach leaned forward and spun the computer screen around so that Callum could see. “These are photos from when you first started,” he began, allowing Callum to view shot after shot of his lean, athletic body as it had been eighteen months earlier. “What I want to do is another photoshoot with you as you are now. I want to set up a few comparison shots for promotions.”

“But I don’t look like that anymore,” Callum pointed at the screen.

“Exactly!” Zach nodded. “You’ve gained a lot of weight. That’s very alluring to some guys.” His tone seemed lighter now; more playful. “I’d pay you what you earn now. You’d come in for a few photoshoots and work the bar each third Monday, and the rest of your time is your own.”

Callum tried to take it all in. Was he really being offered the same income for so little work? “What’s the catch?” he asked cautiously.

“No catch,” Zach responded breezily. “All I ask is that you try to limit the cardio at the gym and you don’t lose too much weight.”

“So now you don’t want me to lose weight?” Callum questioned, feeling like he could hardly keep up.

“No,” Zach replied, shaking his head. “That little belly of yours could be very marketable for me indeed.”

Once again, Callum couldn’t quite believe his luck. He had so much free time on his hands now that he didn’t have to work at the bar, and yet, just as promised, in came the paycheck on the same day that month, just as Zach had said it would. He’d been summoned to the bar early one afternoon, before any of the staff would have arrived, so that he could meet Zach and get a better understanding of the promotional work he would have to do.

“Ah! Callum!” smiled Zach, standing in the little photoshoot room they used on the third floor. The photographer he’d hired was different to the usual lady; a large, heavy set man with a thick beard. He shook Callum’s hand firmly, already eyeing up his body and seemingly thinking about how best to capture it on camera. He had a stout, similarly hairy assistant alongside him, and over in the other corner stood an almost naked model, toned and chiseled but of a slightly less than average height.

Just as Callum had expected, he’d been passed the usual tight shorts to wear for these photoshoots and he felt the eyes of all the men upon him as he returned wearing them. With his larger build, he’d always required the biggest size shorts. But now that he had gained weight, the fit was nothing short of disastrous. His fleshly love handles poured over the waistband, the butt cheeks threatened to break the seams at the back and his thicker thighs had almost prevented him from getting them on at all. There was no point in asking for a larger size. He already knew they didn’t have any. Nevertheless, he was surprised by the delighted faces on them all as he strutted into the room; the photographer setting to work before he’d even got into position. Callum turned and made all the usual poses that had been asked of him in the past, although never in the presence of the boss.

“This is awesome!” Zach called out encouragingly, directing the photographer for certain angles that he wanted more of.

Later on, the athletic model to the side was brought on to join him. They stood, side-by-side, Callum towering over him and probably weighing not far off twice his weight.

“Are you ready for some really kinky stuff?” Zach called out next.

Callum shrugged and smiled. “Why not, I guess!” he laughed, still finding it amusing that all the men were so pleased with the fit of these ridiculous shorts.

The assistant had returned with a large bag of burgers and fries from the local fast food place, and a giant armchair was positioned in front of the camera. Callum sat down and was asked to begin eating, spreading his legs to make it seem like he filled the chair out as much as possible. As time went on, the corners of his mouth were painted with a little ketchup and mustard to make it appear as if this was all part of a giant eating session. The model stood behind him, as if enjoying and encouraging it all. Finally, they posed together, with the slender guy grabbing and poking at the new fleshy areas on Callum’s body, before ending with the guy actually hand feeding him yet another burger.

“This is all absolute gold!” Zach delighted in saying, placing his arm over Callum’s shoulder and leading him into the little office to the side. “This arrangement of ours could really work well.”

“What’s going to happen to the photographs?” Callum asked, already feeling just a little embarrassed about some of the poses he’d made.

“Don’t worry. No one you know will see them. The ‘Bear Night’ is very exclusive,” Zach smiled reassuringly.

On the night of the bear event, Callum arrived an hour before opening and was unsurprised when he was presented with the same shorts for him to wear behind the bar. He was initially concerned that he would be working alone that evening until he realised that Zach really hadn’t been lying about how exclusive the event was. Little more than thirty guys trickled in, greeted personally by Zach. Callum assumed that drinks had been included in the ticket price, for he wasn’t required to use the cash register or card machine once.

The men were a mixture of overweight and extremely obese, peppered with the odd slender sidekick. A giant buffet of food had been provided, which the larger men pulled chairs up close to and were busy making quite an impact on. 

“I’ll man the bar for a little while,” Zach offered kindly. “You go get something to eat. There’s plenty there,” he grinned.

Callum smiled, his mouth having been watering for the last half an hour with all the aromas coming his way. He strolled out and grabbed a plate, heading straight for the chicken wings. Several of the guys came up to him, chatting casually about this and that, until the inevitable question of his weight gain came up. They’d all seen the comparison shots of him from eighteen months earlier and looked at him knowingly. When they asked how he’d gained it all, Callum responded honestly: he’d been enjoying his food too much, he’d become a little lazy and complacent. He’d been taken aback by how shocked some of them had been by that answer. The fact that it had been an ‘accident’ didn’t seem to be something any of the men had expected, and it was at that moment that Callum realised the large, fattened bodies of some of the men had been cultivated through years and years of deliberate overindulgence. The ‘Bear Night’ name was all one big cover. These guys were, as they explained, ‘gainers’.

As Callum returned to the bar, he watched his boss carefully. He’d never seen Zach in a  social setting before, nor looking as relaxed and in a genuinely delighted mood as he was right then. There was no way he was making any money this evening; not when you considered the salary he’d been paying Callum for the last month, all the free drinks, the buffet and the DJ. This was where his ruthless quest for profit ended; the man’s true passion in life. He sat next to the larger guys rubbing their stomachs playfully, or fetching them more food, laughing and revelling in the company of his friends. Perhaps Zach was a nice guy after all.

“Thanks for this evening,” Zach smiled, passing over a generous tip to Callum as he pulled his shirt back on, ready to leave. “You were a big hit with the boys!”

“They were nice guys,” Callum nodded. There was rarely any ‘trouble’ in this bar, but it wasn’t often that it was inhabited by people who were friendly and pleasant the entire time. 

“There’s lots of food left, so take as much as you like,” he insisted. “And just remember… no cardio,” he grinned, with a little devilish look at Callum’s stout middle that was evident even in his loose-fitting shirt.

“I think I can manage that,” Callum smiled back, patting his stomach in much the same way he had seen the other men do that night. Then he left, knowing that he didn’t need to do another shift for an entire month. It was, quite simply, the best job in the world.

Callum soon learned that he was a very unproductive person with so much free time on his hands. He couldn’t say he particularly liked his housemates, nor had much in common with them. He spent most of his time in his room, playing video games and binging on TV series. After a disastrous relationship in college, he’d mostly stuck to casual hook-ups, but even his enthusiasm for these had waned now his most recent profile picture had failed to garner him the attention he once enjoyed. There was no point in lying about the fact that he was no longer as trim as he used to be. The whole point of a hook up was to get naked with someone else, so falsely portraying his body was more than useless.

“You’ve gained a few more pounds,” Zach smiled as Callum pulled off his shirt at the start of his shift.

Callum squirmed a little. “Yeah… sorry,” he mumbled, looking down and seeing that he was in even worse shape than last month.

“Don’t apologise!” Zach beamed. “This is perfect. This is exactly what the guys want to see.”

Callum fingered his deepening belly button awkwardly. His weight had drifted so far beyond any of the bulking phases he had gone through in the past. His old high of 250lbs seemed insignificant as he knew he was at least 280. Even his pecs had started to take on a softening fullness, making them bounce a little as he walked. Just what would his old college football coach say if he could see him now? However, Zach hadn’t been wrong. The men who arrived that night were more than complimentary, sliding him plenty of tips as the end of the evening approached.

“I want to do more promo shots for the ‘Bear Night,’” Zach announced, checking his diary as Callum began preparing to leave. “How does the eighteenth work for you?”

Callum shrugged. “That’s fine,” he agreed. What else did Zach expect him to be doing?

“I’ve set up a tab for you at this place,” Zach explained, handing over a menu from a take-out joint only a few blocks from Callum’s address. “Order as much as you want, whenever you want it,” he stated seriously. “It’ll help keep your weight up for the shoot next month.”

“Are you serious?” Callum beamed, taking the menu; his eyes sparkling with delight.

Zach merely chuckled and patted him kindly on the back. “You enjoy it, my friend.”

Once again, Callum could hardly believe when his monthly paycheck came through. He’d worked a single evening the entire month, yet earned enough to pay his rent and enjoy a decent lifestyle. He’d used the take out offer from Zach on just a few occasions, not wanting to exploit the gesture too much and risk his cushy job situation. However, he’d still more than managed to prevent himself from losing any weight. For months he’d dealt with shrinking clothes, yet the last few pounds seemed to have annihilated the fit of most anything remaining. Much like his older brothers, a stubborn, stout little stomach had rounded itself out and made the great lunge forwards, whilst his butt had lost that tight athleticism to it; becoming wider, more protrusive and particularly less toned. Indeed, Callum could tell that Zach had noticed how much bigger his butt was, directing the photographer at the next shoot to take several more shots from behind than he had last time. There had been raised eyebrows between them all when he’d come into the room without his shirt on and it was obvious that they were having to rethink how to stage the shoot in light of his altered body shape.

“Another awesome session!” Zach beamed after they were done, his arm resting on the back of the photographer as they scrolled back through some of the shots. 

The new, toned model Zach had hired to pose with Callum looked across at them strangely, clearly never having worked a job quite like this one. “Good luck!” he mouthed sympatheically to Callum as he took off as fast as he could; an envelope of cash in hand.

Callum pulled his shirt back on and chuckled to himself. The fetish work really didn’t bother him all that much. Sure, it had been a bit strange at first, having his extra blubber pinched and photographed, followed by a simulation of getting fed by a more athletic guy. But, so what? Surely it was a good thing that not everyone in this world desired people who were only slim and toned. 

He put his shirt back on, ironically feeling more self conscious in that than he had been the entire time he was shirtless. The fit was so tight and unflattering, he tugged at it more and more, wishing that he could just add a couple more inches to the bottom of it so that the cool breeze of the fall didn’t bite at his slight overhang. Zach looked over and frowned. “You okay?” he asked.

“I’m fine,” Callum replied, dramatically sucking in his stomach as he tried to get his jeans on over the tight shorts he had been modelling in for the last hour. “But I am going to have to drop a few pounds this next month,” he explained. “I can’t afford to buy a whole new wardrobe!”

Zach gasped and held a hand over his mouth. “Oh, of course!” he shot back. “How thoughtless of me! I didn’t even think of that.” He fumbled in his pocket and pulled out his wallet. “Of course you must have an allowance for these things,” he stated, seeming to be very embarrassed that he hadn’t thought of it earlier. He pulled out a small wedge of notes and held them out to Callum. “Here. Take this. It’s not fair that you need to pay for things like new clothes from your own paycheck. Call it a legitimate business expense.”

A startled Callum reached a hand out to accept the offer.

“Good man!” Zach smiled, patting him on the back again before strolling off. “Catch you on Monday for the Bear Night.”

As the holidays came around again, Callum returned home to enjoy a traditional Christmas with his family. With all three of her boys home, their mother had spent hours preparing mountains of food for the entire week. Being such a traditional Italian lady, she had been delighted when her son had told her that he’d given up his job at ‘Buzz Cut.’ It wasn’t a lie exactly. Callum’s images were all wiped from the club’s socials and website after all. He just didn’t go into a great deal of detail about his new job, describing it only as ‘traditional bar work’. Okay, maybe that bit was an outright lie.

Both of Callum’s brothers had continued to pile on weight since he’d last seen them and, in return for his own silence, they politely ignored the comparatively smaller, thick stomach on him. Their mother’s authentic Italian cooking was something they all agreed was not to be missed, and their enjoyment of it was not constrained by calorie counting or portion control.

“Someone ate well over the holidays!” hooted one of the regulars at the Bear Night. 

Callum grinned and patted his stomach in the way the guys all seemed to like. “You bet I did!” he laughed back, hoping for a good tip later on.

“How much weight did you pack on in December?”

Callum shrugged. “No idea,” he answered honestly. “I don’t own any scales.”

The guy raised his eyebrows. Numbers appeared to mean a lot to the crowd here: waist circumferences, clothes sizes, measurements on the scale. Each one was part of the jigsaw that seemed to make them who they were.

Later on, when Zach manned the bar for a short while to allow Callum to grab some food from the buffet, one of the guys had approached him and asked if he could feed him a couple of the doughnuts himself. Callum had smirked at the request and shrugged his shoulders. “Why not!” he replied, sitting down and opening his mouth as requested. It was no different to the photoshoot poses he did every couple of months, only with these guys, there was likely to be a good tip at the end of the night. 

More men gathered around to watch. The evenings were well attended now, with the bar filled with easily sixty guys. They didn’t often see the way Caluum’s stomach had begun to rest in his lap as he sat down and they openly praised him for how attractive he was. They’d asked to touch his belly, which Callum had again consented to, leaning back and letting the hands all set to work as he chewed. There was definitely a kinkiness to it all that he was not adverse to, and he finished his evening with more than double his usual tips.

“You did very well this evening,” Zach smiled as the event came to an end and Callum stood at the buffet table, finishing off the last of the bits. With more guys in attendance, Zach had been coaxed into a few more shots at the bar than was usual. “I think we need to think about increasing your salary.”

Callum smiled. Zach had never praised him in his old job, yet now the compliments tumbled out of his mouth every time he saw him. “Sure!” he nodded, his mouth full of food. “I’m certainly up for that.” He could see his boss watching him with the same fascinated look as all the other kinky men that evening. Something had indeed happened to his stomach over the holidays. Fat had bloated it once more, with blubber layering itself upon already established chub. The effect had softened up his torso like never before.

“I settled your tab with the take out place the other day,” Zach went on, still watching Callum as he picked at the last of the food. “I was really pleased with how much you’d been ordering from there; especially considering you’ve been home with your family for two weeks.”

Once again, Callum chuckled to himself. He’d started using the take out a lot more in recent weeks, lured in by the convenience of it all. His housemates were so generally unpleasant, so it made it easier that he didn’t have to spend time in the kitchen. Nonetheless, he had still worried about the giant bill he must have been amassing. However, it genuinely seemed like he could do no wrong in Zach’s eyes. “I’m just living my best life!” he teased, grabbing a wedge of his belly fat and jiggling it in the way the other guys seemed to like.

Zach had followed up on his word, boosting Callum’s salary more than even he had hoped for; simultaneously requesting another photoshoot for a few weeks’ time and explaining that he’d compensate Callum accordingly.

“A pig snout? Really?” Callum had laughed upon seeing some of the props for this shoot. Just like the last time, a giant container of thick, gloopy calorie shake was out and ready for him to consume, with one of the new attendees of the Bear Nights standing by to act as today’s model; fit, toned and flirtatious as hell, Callum couldn’t deny that he was actually excited to get started.

The shoot had been a deep dive into the world of all chubby guy fetish. Callum had been fed, measured, handled and restrained. Yet, he had enjoyed all of it. Hearing both the photographer and Zach mumble in approval each time they changed their positions. 

The old shorts Callum usually wore were no longer viable; his thighs and butt had simply grown too much and there was no room in the crotch to wear them with any level of comfort. Despite his eye for detail when recreating old poses at Callum’s new weight, Zach had taken pity on him and purchased a range of new, larger underwear and outfits.

“Do you mind stepping on the scales for me?” Zach asked towards the end of the shoot.

His stomach bloated and face covered in bits of the food his handsome co-model had fed him with, Callum stepped up. This would be one for the socials, wiith Zach recording the moment on his cell phone.

“Three hundred and fifteen!” Zach blasted as the number finally settled; his voice on camera giving away the genuine excitement he usually managed to keep concealed behind an air of professionalism.

“Is that good?” Callum asked, looking around. He’d always surprised people with his weight, being much heavier than they had anticipated due to his extreme height. He couldn’t even remember what he had been before any of this weight had started to pile on.

“It’s VERY good!” smiled the kinky model behind him, providing Callum an unscripted rub of his wide butt, which also gave him yet another semi as he did so. However, it was Zach’s triumphant grin that was turning Callum on most of all. He’d always had a slight crush on his handsome, well dressed boss. But as they had started working closer together, and ever since Zach had started being so damn nice to him all the time, Callum had begun to fantasise about him more than ever before. So, when he was asked to try and finish the tray of doughnuts for the end of the shoot, Callum made sure he gave the performance of his life.

Despite the long periods of absence there was still one way that Callum knew how to get Zach’s attention. Given the high praise he’d received for running up such a high tab on the take-out orders, Callum began phoning up for food like never before. He became quietly aroused as he imagined Zach’s face as he went to settle the account in a few days’ time: the shock and delight of the kinky man he really was behind the great business presence. Then Callum would rub his large, tank-like stomach in the way he imagined Zach would; exactly like he’d seen the guy doing with several other fatties at the bear nights.

Each and every time Callum went back to the bar, Zach was surprised by his size. The wide eyes and adulation turned him on without fail. The chubby chasers had also found their way into Callum’s dating profiles and he now didn’t even flinch when someone asked to feed him something during one of their casual meet-ups. The guys who were contacting him were suddenly getting hotter again, and the more he leaned into their kinks for his chubby body, the more desperate they seemed to become for him. Zach’s tab with the take out place was coming in really handy. All Callum would have to do is order a few items from there and he’d receive the most erotic and horny messages from his admirers as he posted pictures of himself consuming it all.

“So, this Zach guy who pays for all your take out…” began one very handsome chubby chaser who had come over for sex one Friday night. He’d asked many questions about Zach and the situation Callum had found himself in; getting more and more turned on as their arrangement was explained to him. “Is he, like… your feeder or something?”

Callum pondered the question. He’d learned so much about this world of kink, but he’d never really applied any of it to his own strange situation. “Um…” he mumbled to himself. It didn’t seem like the right word to describe what Zach was to him. But, then again, what other word would fit in its place? “I suppose he is,” he nodded, finding his erection was returning at the idea. “Yeah, I think he definitely is!”

At the next photoshoot, Callum had been asked to bring in a range of his old clothes that no longer fit him. He’d obliged, using the opportunity to have a good sort out in his room and had taken plenty of his things to the clothes bank. A beautiful, hired hunk stood to the side as Callum strutted in wearing pants that would not button and a t-shirt where his stomach fat poured out underneath. Even his underwear torturously stretched, and Callum could feel the air on his buttcrack. He looked over at Zach, the photographer and his usual assistant, their eyes gleaming with excitement to see him like this. The weight had been pouring onto him in recent months and he found himself surpassing three hundred and fifty pounds in quite rapid speed. His stomach was round and bulbous, without a single stretch mark upon it. His pecs had finally softened, but his chest felt enormous and powerful. He saw himself as strong and masculine, frequently referred to as ‘Big Guy’ by those around him. It felt manly and sexy. Best of all, he hadn’t needed to go to the gym once in the last twelve months in order to achieve it.

“So, are we starting with the shake?” Callum asked, seeing it waiting there on the table ready for the shoot. He sat down on the chair, his fat spreading even more. He looked up and saw Jerry, the photographer’s assistant and chuckled in surprise. “Looks like I’m not the only one struggling to fit into his clothes today!” he teased, seeing the tight fit of his shirt.

Jerry grinned and rubbed his tight gut. “I’ve been eating like a pig!” Jerry nodded proudly. “I’m up fifteen pounds since our last shoot and loving every bit of it!”

“You finally took the plunge, huh?” Callum laughed, jiggling his own belly. “I bet your boyfriend is loving every second of it!”

“You bet he is!” Jerry chuckled back, lifting his shirt briefly to show his hairy little gut.

The oblivious, hired model seemed more reticent than the rest. When Zach directed him to the funnel, he shook his head and looked at them all like some sort of freaks: Jerry’s comments, Callum spilling out of theatrically tight clothes, and the three men who were revelling in the sight from the sidelines. “Nah… I’m out!” he declared, throwing his shirt back on and strutting out despite the protests.

“Was it something I said?” Callum joked, grabbing a wedge of his belly fat and jiggling it playfully. He couldn’t say he was sorry to see the stuck-up the guy leave. He didn’t really understand why Zach still tried to get in models from outside of the scene. Some days it could just make things so awkward and tense.

After Zach returned, having failed to convince the model to stay, he shrugged his shoulders in defeat. “I guess we’ll have to reschedule,” he sighed.

Callum shook his head. “I spent all day yesterday stuffing my face in preparation for today,” he exclaimed. “We’re doing this!” He looked around at the three of them, finally settling upon an idea. “Zach! You should get in here instead. You’ve got a body just as good as that model.”

Stunned by the idea, Zach instinctively shook his head. “No, no. I couldn’t. I’m a businessman!”

“We don’t have to show your face,” Jerry added helpfully, clearly agreeing that it was a good idea.

“That settles things then,” Callum smiled, sitting back a little more in his chair and excited to see where this could go. He looked across keenly as Zach reluctantly removed his shirt and was handed the funnel.

“Just a few shots then…” Zach mumbled awkwardly.

With the model gone, the mood had changed and the four of them had relaxed. Callum settled back as the funnel was inserted into his mouth. With his tight clothes, it was obvious that he was getting hard, staring into the eyes of Zach as the shake was poured into the funnel.

Callum gave a giant burp once the shake was all down. Back in the early days, a calorie shake like that would have absolutely floored him. But now, with his stomach emptied of gas, he felt ready to continue.

“Does it feel softer than you imagined?” Callum asked Zach once the guy had been directed to rub his stomach for the first time. His hands were good: warm and assertive, sliding expertly across the expanse of stomach fat.

“It’s definitely not as firm as it looks,” Zach agreed; his eyes twinkling with a devilment Callum had never seen before.

Callum growled in kinky approval as Zach began shaking up a can of whipped cream without being directed. He leaned his head back, eyes bulging with surprise at how much his mouth was filled, then swallowed obediently. 

In very little time, the whole can was emptied and Zach seemed to have fully relaxed into the role. “Open up, Fat Boy!” he ordered, picking up the usual tray of doughnuts.

Somewhere in the background, the click of the camera could be heard, but inside that studio, Callum felt like it was only the two of them really there as an intimate, erotic feeding had properly gotten underway. Zach was doing much more than posing for the camera. He seemed to be a man who knew how to get the best from a fat guy, his words of encouragement and gentle mockery working for Callum on so many levels.

“I do good work, huh?” Zach chuckled forty minutes later, stepping back and elbowing the guy behind the camera.

The photographer exhaled in appreciation and swooned. “No one has ever gotten him this big before!” he agreed, snapping more and more shots of Callum’s painfully stretched out gut and the wincing expression on his face. “I think you did more than feed him,” he nodded at the hardness in Callum’s underwear. It had not faltered the entire time.

Callum could hear the men whispering as he sat there, feeling completely beached as he tried to burp up some gas and find release. He had no idea how many calories he had just consumed. 

All of a sudden, the other guys were leaving and the whole thing was over. “Come on!” Zach smirked at Callum. “You’d best get out of here before everyone else starts arriving.” The man was putting his shirt back on, priding himself at how much he had defeated Callum’s appetite as the boy seemed unwilling to even try moving himself. “Unless you want all your old work colleagues to see you like this?” he teased, hoping to inspire Callum to get moving so that he could start clearing up.

“I don’t care,” Callum replied, throwing a lazy arm on top of the shelf of belly fat that had been made even more extreme by the bloat. “Let them see me. I’m not ashamed of anything.”

Zach was continuing to fuss and tidy around him, checking his watch. “Come on!” he insisted, fetching Callum his clothes and throwing them towards him. “Get dressed!”

Callum heaved himself up, grunting as he reached down for his pants. “You’re embarrassed about all this, aren’t you?” he asked his boss.

Zach scowled. “Not at all,” he mumbled, wiping crumbs from the chair, now that Callum was upright.

“Then let me stick around and see everyone,” Callum chuckled, rubbing his extreme stomach bloat. “I’d love to hear what they’d have to say, seeing me as I am right now.” He caught his reflection in the mirror. “Fuck! I look enormous!” he marvelled, twisting from side to side. He looked over at his boss with interest. “You seriously know how to stuff a guy!”

“I’ll message you about the Bear Night.” Zach shot back, not even entertaining the idea of Callum hanging around as he looked about the studio one last time to ensure there was no remaining evidence of what had transpired.

Callum knew it was going to be a huge gamble. However, his dick was hard and, after looking at himself in the mirror. He knew he couldn’t just walk out of there as if nothing had happened. Throwing his t-shirt onto the floor, he charged over to Zach, reaching for his hips and spinning him around to face him. The boss seemed slightly surprised by Callum’s boldness, but his eyes instinctively moved towards his employee’s plump lips. That was the cue, Callum realised, heading in for a kiss.

Zach seemed to let his guard down for a few moments, embracing the kiss and letting his hands roam all over Callum’s fattened body. He was a good kisser: passionate and tender. But then he pulled away and rubbed his face as if he had done wrong.

“You’d better go,” he stated in a quiet panic, striding back to his office and shutting the door.

Really? Callum thought to himself. Zach had actually just walked out on him?

The boss was awkward at the next Bear Night, trying to keep out of Callum’s way as much as possible. In reality, it hadn’t been too difficult for him, given the hoards of people who surrounded the large chub that night. It had been his biggest month ever for weight gain. Not only was the number on the scale looking even more impressive, but Callum could feel the squishy blubber softening him up all over his body. Without even trying, he had arrived in clothes that were unnecessarily tight; pants that dug into his hips and a t-shirt that failed to conceal the bloating softness under his stomach. For the first time in months, he’d given himself a proper, close shave, unmasking the rather severe double chin he had developed, and it was that, more than anything else that the horny guys were marvelling at. 

In terms of his appetite, everything had seemed to click into place and he no longer got so full after even very large meals. “Three hundred and eighty pounds can do that to a guy!” smiled one of the kinky regulars, absolutely smitten by Callum’s growing physique.

“Everyone thinks I have the potential to be absolutely massive!” Callum boasted as he picked up some beer bottles after the night had come to an end. The music was over and the harsh lighting was revealing the fleshy reality of Callum’s fattened torso as it jiggled and bounced as he walked about. His stomach was like a barrel after all the guys had tipped him to push food into his mouth. It was almost unreal how far out in front of him it pushed.

“Yeah, you were definitely the biggest talking point of the night after your little 25lb gain in a single month!” Zach chuckled back, only slightly more relaxed after a couple of beers. 

“I think I’ve found my calling,” Callum joked, patting the very fat tummy that had received so much attention that night. However, it was obvious that Zach was trying not to look. “The thing is… after having such a good month, I kinda need to up my game for the next time folks see me.”

Zach laughed at that, nodding his head and continuing to avoid eye contact as he cleared up. 

Perhaps it had been the fact that Callum’s ego had been stroked the entire night long, but something inside of him was suddenly a little impatient at the lack of attention Zach was willing to give him for all his hard work, packing on the weight as he had. He pulled out a chair and sat down, folding his arms.

“What’s up with you?” Zach asked, confused.

“You know me, I’m the garbage disposal,” Callum replied childishly. “You can’t let all that food go to waste.”

“I’ll just pack it all up and you can take it home, as usual.”

“No, no, no…” Callum shot back uncompromisingly. “If you want me to eat it, you’ll need to get it down me now. I’m ready for it.”

“If you want to go home, I can just package it up now,” Zach replied; a nervousness in his voice as he could see that Callum was trying to address the awkwardness between them.

Callum only shook his head, unbuckling his pants and letting his fly down to give his stomach the optimal room to expand. He sighed, dropping his hands limply by his side and let his extreme stomach lure Zach in, without even attempting to coax him into conforming.

“Well, maybe just the pastries,” Zach mumbled, picking them up and walking over nervously. “There aren’t many of them left.”

Having spent months indulging in this world of eating kinks, Callum knew the exact moaning sound to make as the food hit his tongue. It turned him on so much to cater for these types of fetishes. Already, he could see a growing bulge in his boss’ pants, even as the guy tried so desperately hard to keep his cool. It was like a super power, being able to eat and consume, fueling these types of fantasies for men like this; sometimes making them climax like never before. All he needed to do was learn how to harness that energy from Zach.

“I’d still have my six pack if it wasn’t for you,” Callum teased his feeder.

At this, Zach scoffed. “No you wouldn’t!” he laughed.

Callum nodded in agreement, still leaving his hands limply down by his sides so that his stomach was the feature that Zach would be forced to stare at. “You’re probably right,” he smiled. “I always was a greedy boy, deep down.” He took another huge bite, staring hard into Zach’s eyes in the way that all the other kinky boys had been unable to resist. It was taking all his effort not to rub his hand over Zach’s bulgling crotch that he could see becoming more defined in front of him. He burped, knowing that that was yet another thing that these guys loved to see him do.

Zach clearly appreciated it, stepping away and fetching a large glass of soda from behind the bar. Callum didn’t waste time taking the hint, opening his throat up and swallowing it down as though it was effortless. Then, out came a roaring burp that echoed through the large, silent space. “Did you like that?” he asked Zach proudly, smirking as he prepared to take down even more pastries.

“You’re very impressive,” Zach begrudgingly acknowledged.

A great smile spread across Callum’s face. “I know I am,” he nodded a little arrogantly. “That’s why these nights are so busy now. Everyone wants to see me grow!”

“You certainly have a way of bringing people together,” his boss smiled down at him.

Callum caught Zach’s arm, just as the man was bringing another pastry towards his mouth. “You know I love doing this, right?” he asked earnestly. “I’m going to get so massive for you all. The biggest ass, the biggest gut! I want to do it all for you. I need to become the ultimate kinky boys’ fantasy!”

All at once, Zach’s defences fell. His mouth plunged onto Callum’s and they kissed with a furious burst of lust and attraction; the kind that there was no coming back from.

Despite the several sleepovers at Zach’s place the following month, no one at the next Bear Night would ever have guessed that the pair were secretly seeing each other. For the most part, that was due to the surprising blowing up of Callum’s bouncing chest that had stolen all the attention. His arms had been nudged out even further by the bulging fat growing under his armpits, with guys pinching and teasing him for the larger fat roll that had also developed at the back of his head. Even with all the exercise in Zach’s bedroom, he had still amassed a further 17lbs, continuing his longest ever winning streak of big gains.

At almost 400lbs, he’d been outgrowing things at an alarming rate; his body surrendering to the softness and jiggle like never before. He’d known for a while what fat had felt like on his body, but the thick layers of it now felt even more erotic, making guys like Zach hard whenever they caught even the slightest bit of exposed flesh on show.

“I knew you wanted to be discreet tonight, but I didn’t realise you were going to ignore me all evening,” Callum grumbled, sitting himself down by the leftovers with no intention of helping with the clean-up.

Zach had the look of a man who knew he had done wrong. He shrugged, not trying to defend himself. “I’m sorry,” he sighed. “I really didn’t intend to…”

“Are you embarrassed of me?” Callum asked.

Zach shook his head. “Absolutely not!” he declared fiercely. 

Callum could tell that Zach had fallen in love with him, despite not mustering up the courage to tell him so yet. But what was the issue that was holding him back, even now?

“I’m embarrassed of myself,” Zach finally stated. “I just feel so… pathetic when I see how confident you are in your own skin.” He pulled out a seat and sat down next to Callum. “You’ve altered so much since I’ve known you and yet you’ve embraced it every step of the way. You have this incredible ability to not care what others think about you. I envy that so much.”

Callum shrugged his shoulders. He’d always known how important Zach’s reputation was to him. It was the reason why the Bear Nights were so secretive, and why he had fought his attraction to Callum for so long, knowing that he was an employee. “I don’t want to force you to do anything you’re not comfortable with,” he nodded. “But, at the same time… I won’t be your dirty little secret.”

Zach considered the magnitude of Callum’s words. An ending had arrived. But, somehow, when he took the fat man’s hand, Callum knew that everything was going to work out okay.

“Callum!” smiled handsome Danny behind the bar of ‘Buzz Cut’ as the big man rocked up a few months later. “If you’re looking for your boyfriend, he’s in his office, pretending to be busy!”

Callum smiled at that, requesting a fresh beer. He chuckled at the memory of reintroducing himself to the old crew he used to work with here in the bar. At 465lbs, he’d been fairly unrecognisable to them, yet they had gotten used to it pretty fast, with even the sly jokes about the revelations surrounding Zach’s kinky love of fatties starting to die down.

“The new poster looks great!” Danny pointed towards the wall, where the large open advertisement for the new Gainer Night stood out sharply against everything else. Callum's old, muscular physique photoshopped back to back with his unrecognisably obese new look. “You look fantastic!” he nodded towards Callum’s proud face on the poster, beaming at the whole room and inviting them along.

“Ah! There’s my handsome boy!” cooed Zach, finally emerging from his office as soon as he had spotted Callum waiting for him at the bar. He reached in, giving his enormous lover a sweet kiss.and immediately rested his hand on the guy’s wide rear without a care for the curious stares it was attracting.

“So, where are you two lovebirds off to tonight?” Danny asked between serving other customers.

“Zach’s taking me out for dinner,” Callum smiled.

“Oh, I bet he is!” Danny chuckled, noticing the horny way his boss was gazing at Callum's giant gut. “Four hundred and ninety pounds by the holidays. That’s the goal, right?”

“That’s right,” Zach smirked back, patting Callum’s large tank of stomach fat. “So you just keep serving up all those drinks so that I can pay for it!”

“Will do, boss!” Danny nodded happily back.

“I hope you’re hungry?” Zach whispered to his lover as he held Callum’s hand and led him out of the club.

“And you think Felix was the reason for that?” Hendrix asked, pleased that his predictions had been exactly right.

“Definitely!” jumped in another. “We could all see what he was up to, with his cream cakes and fast food. Then, the moment we convinced Lee to go for the gastric band, Felix finished with him, just like that!”

“Oh, really?” Hendrix asked, taking another look over at the pretty boy in question. “That’s not cool,” he agreed. “So you think he’s a feeder, huh?”

“We know he’s a feeder,” came the swift reply. “And now everyone else does. He can’t hide it any more.”

“So you’re able to warn those you see him getting close to?” Hendrix smirked, knowing that he had chosen the exact right people to make friends with that night in order to learn all he could about the crowds in here.

“Absolutely!” they all nodded, like a team of justice warriors; their cold stares fixed firmly on Felix; the enemy walking amongst them.

“Well, well… it sucks to be you!” Hendrix chuckled as he headed to the bar an hour or so later and caught Felix on his own once more. He smirked at the guy, knowing he himself had already picked up the number of a deliciously doughy-looking chub he’d seen Felix staring longingly at earlier. “You’re about as popular as herpes around here,” he stated without sympathy.

“It won’t last forever,” Felix replied, seeming to instinctively know that he was talking with a kindred spirit after eyeballing Hendrix flirting with the fat boy he had been so keen on. “People soon forget these things.”

Hendrix couldn’t help but laugh at Felix’s naivety. “I don’t think they do,” he scoffed. “Dumping your boyfriend because he was going for a gastric band? You exposed yourself to everyone,” he explained unsympathetically. “Sure, they may have had suspicions before about you being a feeder, but you made damn sure to give them the final nail to seal your coffin.”

Felix grunted bitterly, but he couldn’t deny the truth of what Hendrix was saying. “So, that means more fat boys for you then, huh?” he asked. “Your biggest competition has been eliminated from the game.”

Smirking once more, Hendrix looked Felix up and down. Yes, the boy was handsome, but it was Hendrix’s upper body strength that made sure he never lost out when it came to picking up the guys he wanted. Felix thought of himself as his competition? In Hendrix’s experience, guys always chose the ‘muscle stud’ over the ‘pretty boy’ every time. He collected his drinks, heading straight back to the fat boy he planned to take home later, looking back over his shoulder to ensure that Felix was watching as he placed a hand on the chub’s deliciously soft, under-exercised butt: the first of many fatties that he planned to fuck around here.

The next day, Hendrix squirted a little extra aftershave on himself as he got ready for his new job. He already knew that he was going to smash it. He’d consistently been the most successful car salesman since his second month at the last dealership he’d worked at. Now, moving up to the higher end of the market, the commission he was about to start earning would at last give him the life he deserved. Tight pants never hurt, nor shirts that showed off his excellent muscular physique. It was a fine balance, making himself look handsome enough to attract the female market, yet with a clear muscular athleticism that would encapsulate how the male customers aspired to be and ensure that they felt free to talk sports with him as he guided them towards a hefty sale.

Nothing had surprised Hendrix on that first day, apart from the identity of the pretty-looking dude, sitting in the accountancy office. It couldn’t be, surely? Felix, the fallen feeder, worked here too? He’d smirked and shaken the guy’s hand, keeping up the pretense that they had never met before. What a small world they lived in, he laughed to himself, staring back over his shoulder from the main floor and noticing that Felix was staring back through the glass walls that separated him from where the real work happened.

The mechanics in the back were friendly enough, if a little quick to grumble about how the site was managed. But Hendrix was a natural at smooth talk and soon ingratiated himself with them all. Within two hours of being there, he’d made his first sale: a company record.

It wasn’t until Day 4 that the new golden boy, Hendrix, found himself unaccompanied as he grabbed a coffee from the back room. That was when Felix crept in. “Hello again,” the man smiled, as if pleased that they were both able to speak freely at last. “How did things go with the chub after you left on Saturday?”

Hendrix laughed as he poured himself a cup from the machine; of course that was going to be Felix’s first question to him. “Pretty good!” he nodded, turning back around. “That doughy ass took a good pounding and there was plenty of decent back fat to grab onto.” He closed his eyes for a second, emphasising how perfect the memory of it was. “His whole body jiggled beautifully.”

Felix seemed to flush with arousal at the thought, surprised at how immediately open Hendrix was about it all. “Lucky you!” he mumbled.

“The foreplay was nice too,” Hendrix continued. “I squirted a can of cream over places and made him lick it all off,” he boasted. “Let’s just say… fat boy was VERY good at that part!”

“You like to feed them as well?” Felix asked, his eyes alert, as if this was the most important conversation he would have all day.

“Of course,” Hendrix nodded. “It’s rule number one in my book,” he explained. “When you fuck chubs, you’ve always gotta leave them a little bit fatter and softer for the next guy.”

Felix swallowed. “I hope that next guy is me,” he mumbled.

Once again, Hendrix chuckled, patronisingly patting Felix on his butt. “It won’t be!” he smirked. “After your little stunt, all the fatties know to stay well away from you.”

Sighing, it was somehow very obvious that Felix was turned on and frustrated. “I’ve gotta find some way to fix this,” he rambled, seeming as if he might burst if he didn’t get some fat boy action soon.

“Well, I don’t know what to tell you,” Hendrix gloated, putting his coffee on the table and throwing his large, muscular body down onto the couch, before fixing his hands at the back of his head and relaxing. “You’re just going to have to move somewhere very far away, where no one knows you,” he teased.

“How jiggly was his butt?” Felix asked next, sitting down with him and keen to return to hearing all about Hendrix’s experience.

“Very!” Hendrix grinned, happy to indulge the horny boy. “Great rippling when I thrusted against it! You know, like those fat boys who don’t do any exercise whatsoever. Although, he wasn’t that used to taking guys as big as me, so he squealed a little bit in places.”

There it was: the little boner pressing against Felix’s pants. He really was every bit as kinky as Hendrix, who smirked at the sight of it. This meant that there was an opportunity to be exploited, should Hendrix play things very carefully…

“We should go for a drink after work; compare notes on the fatties we’ve had,” Hendrix suggested next, already lifting his great body up with a nonchalance that suggested Felix’s answer would mean little to him either way.

“Sure!” Felix shot back, not getting up from the couch and knowing full well that he would have to stay down for a little while longer; until the hardness retreated.

Hendrix had never spoken so openly about his experiences of being with chubs as he did that evening with Felix. He suddenly found that he had a way with words and storytelling that made each and every one of them sound so sexually charged and erotic; he could see Felix hanging on his every word.

“So, he actually ate it all?” Felix laughed, hearing the end to yet another of Hendrix’s kinky tales.

“Of course he did!” Hendrix nodded. “Look at me. Would you deny a stud like me anything if I asked it? He gobbled it all down straight away, then couldn’t button his pants the next day. It was so fucking cute!”

“That’s amazing!” Felix smiled, his eyes full of awe.

Hendrix checked his watch, sighing as if it was getting late. “Shall we sort that out?” he asked casually, pointing down at Felix’s bulging erection that hadn’t gone down all evening.

Felix looked surprised at being asked, yet Hendrix’s tales had wound him up enough that there was no chance of him saying no. He was one of those men who just seemed so much more malleable when he was horny. Soon, he was back at Hendrix’s new place, dropping his pants and relieved to finally have someone stroking his dick at long last.

Hendrix was determined that it shouldn’t be a quick fix, despite how desperate Felix seemed to want to climax, slapping the guy’s hand away each time he seemed to grab his own hardness in an attempt to make himself finish. He could see why the fatties had fallen for him. Felix had a fine body, with cute, pert little glutes that Hendrix knew he would need to stick his dick between soon. It was how he came, twenty minutes later, ploughing his harness into the delighted Felix whilst the guy lay on his front, pressed into the bed. 

After climaxing, Hendrix rolled them both onto their sides, still keeping himself fully erect and inserted. He moved quickly, reaching behind the pillow to where he had stealthily hidden a can of whipped cream. “It’s your turn!” he whispered, knowing just how achingly horny the boy was by that point. He couldn’t see his reaction as he took in the can of cream, but Felix would have been naive if he hadn’t known this was coming. “You know my rule…” Hendrix whispered, inserting the nozzle between the guy’s lips. “If I fuck them, I fatten them.”

There was a click as the fresh can sprang into life. Felix’s submissive mouth was filling with cream whilst Hendrix slid his other large hand up and down the guy’s shaft. This was it: the moment Felix was at last going to be allowed to climax. The boy swallowed and swallowed, desperate for Hendrix to keep on working his erection and not stop. He seemed to intuitively know that every scrap of pleasure Hendrix provided would be conditional upon this one concession of his: swallow the cream down.

Hendrix chuckled, unable to help how amusing he found it all. “Good boy!” he cooed into Felix’s ear as he felt the hardness pulse and almost quiver; the can of whipped cream getting lighter by the second as it was mercilessly pumped down Felix’s throat. There was something so pathetically sexy about the way a guy would relax when this was done; their bodies limp and full of complete unjustified trust in him as Hendrix brought the inevitable explosion closer and closer. Felix whimpered as his erection spluttered and then shot out forcefully across Hendrix’s sheets, making quite the mess. Only the tiniest amount remained in the can, which Hendrix quickly scurried away so that he didn’t see. By the way Felix was looking at him, mouth agape, Hendrix knew that he had just given the guy the best orgasm of his life.

The next day, Hendrix’s only contact with Felix had been to nod at him in mutual appreciation of the very large, deliciously overfed guy who came into the showroom: legs of pure blubber and an ass that was bordering on being too big to be accommodated in the seats of the cars, Hendrix knew that this was a body that they both could drool over. Despite having a sixth sense that the guy didn’t have the money to be a serious buyer, Hendrix indulged the man for a full forty minutes, delaying the inevitable chat about finance options which always sent them running. 

“Why does Felix keep looking over here?” complained one of Hendrix’s new friends at the gay club that weekend. 

“Oh,” smirked Hendrix. “That’ll be me,” he chuckled. “It turns out we’re now colleagues. He works in the finance department of my new showroom.”

“Unlucky you!” growled another. He hadn’t stopped scowling at Felix since he’d first come in.

“He’s developed a bit of a thing for me,” Hendrix went on to explain. “Not that you can blame him!” he winked at them all.

“He’s bad news,” warned Pete, the oldest of the group.

Hendrix nodded in falsely sympathetic agreement. “But I know how to handle guys like Felix. Plus, it might be good to give him a taste of his own medicine…” he laughed, looking squarely at Pete. “Get some revenge for your friend, Lee.”

The guys all leaned in closer; every last one of them. “What were you thinking?”

“No luck this evening?” Hendrix asked half an hour later, strolling over to Felix.

Felix appeared delighted to have Hendrix beside him. He shook his head. “Just the usual chubs,” he replied, without glancing to double check.

“That’s a shame,” Hendrix smiled. “You’ll have to come home with me instead,” he offered, placing his large hand on Felix’s slender butt as if he owned it.

Electricity seemed to crackle in Felix’s eyes. “That doesn’t seem like a bad consolation prize,” he mumbled back, his voice breaking slightly. When Hendrix held out his hand, Felix took it, allowing himself to be led out of the club; completely oblivious to the amount of knowing eyes that were upon him.

“Who the hell is that?” asked Felix, hearing someone knocking at the front door some time later as he made out with Hendix on his couch.

Hendrix lifted himself up and pulled out his wallet to tip the delivery person, returning to Felix’s side holding two large boxes of meat and cheese-filled pizzas. “You know my rule,” he grinned, opening the box and letting out a plume of delicious scents, “If I fuck them, I fatten them…”

Felix raised his eyebrows, as if trying to work out when Hendrix had even had time to order pizzas since they had arrived back at his place. He wriggled nervously in his seat, unsure whether he should lie back or sit up. Meanwhile, Hendrix set to work stimulating the guy’s little dick, ensuring it was pumped and ready for some kinky fun. “Alright… maybe just a bit of pizza,” he conceded. 

In Hendrix’s experience, in order to flip a feeder, you needed three things: a definite, unrelenting admiration of fat guys, a potential submissive streak, and a super hard, easily excited dick. That last one had become tonight’s focus. Hendrix worked that sensitive muscle between Felix’s legs with a cherishing love, knowing that it was the key to everything that would come next. If Felix had ever been a feeder of any sort of substance, he should have realised how keenly Hendrix was educating himself on how best to stimulate his dick: the grip strength, the speed of the stroke, the positioning. If he could edge him well enough, he knew he could make Felix do anything he wanted in time. Tonight, Felix wanted to climax, there was no doubt about that. Hendrix just had to make sure that he had maximum results on the calories front before that happened.

Three weeks into all this and Hendrix knew that Felix was ready for the chat. He’d witnessed a slight softening in the torso and a subtle broadening in the guy’s rear. “You know I’m going to get bored of all this soon, unless I start seeing some results?” He shrugged his shoulders, looking at Felix earnestly. “I am what I am,” he sighed. “A feeder soon gets bored without some blubber to play with.”

His timing had been good, with Felix having spent the last 30 minutes sucking on cream and getting pounded until he practically exploded everywhere. It was obvious from the soppy eyed expressions Felix gave him that no one had ever pleasured the boy quite like this. “I’m up five pounds,” he tried to answer.

Hendrix scoffed. “Five pounds?” he repeated back to him, as if emphasising how pathetic it sounded. “You know what I am,” he whispered smoothly, sliding down the bed and spooning the naked guy until Hendrix’s semi-erection nestled back between Felix’s butt cheeks, where it belonged. “I want a piggy!”

“I’ve never thought about gaining myself,” Felix replied quietly.

“Until now…” Hendrix reminded him, kissing the back of his head sweetly. “You can’t tell me you haven’t enjoyed those five extra pounds I’ve put on you.” His hand reached into Felix’s groin, feeling that the guy was indeed getting hard again. Slowly, he began to tug it, knowing how much more malleable the boy became when he was horny. In reality, the guy should have been wise to this sort of manipulation, were he really as adept at feeding as he had previously claimed to be in his previous relationship.

Felix moaned in agreement, his eyes rolling back into his head.

“And you want to put on more weight for me, don’t you?” Hendrix asked him, pushing a much firmer erection back inside him. “You want to make me proud to fuck you, right?”

Felix’s body completely relaxed, enjoying the submission as he prepared to be fucked once more. “Yes,” he whispered diligently back, as if hardly comprehending what a momentous milestone he had just passed.

Over the years, Hendrix had met a few guys like Felix; sling a hard dick inside them and they gave in entirely. The only difference here was the fantastic, instant access Hendrix had to Felix for so much of the week. Hendrix could whip up his most devious calorie shakes, then chuckle as he’d watch Felix discovering it in his desk drawer at work; slowly sucking it all down throughout the morning in the hope that Hendrix may pleasure him in the bathroom come lunchtime.

“You’ll see when he comes in,” Hendrix boasted to his friends at the gay bar. “His face is puffing up quite a bit and those tight little glutes of his have swollen out somewhat!”

“Is he actually getting a belly?” asked Pete, surprisingly thrilled by Hendrix’s genius plan to enact revenge for them all.

Hendrix considered for a second. “It’s more of a paunch than a belly. But if you want me to put a gut on him, I can definitely make that work,” he smiled obligingly.

The whole gang chuckled, nodding their heads. “Do it!” they cried, as if this was all one giant, elaborate prank.

Hendrix sighed, pretending to find this to be one long, tedious homework assignment; as if he was doing all this out of a kindness to them all. “Very well,” he nodded. “I’ll see what I can do for you.”

When Felix arrived twenty minutes later, Hendrix was delighted with the fit of the guy’s pants, stretching across the broader, softer glutes. Even in the middle of the bar, Hendrix couldn’t resist gently stroking the tubbier rear, knowing that the eyes of everyone were watching his every move. He paraded the boy for a good thirty minutes, before slowly guiding him out; taking him back home to fatten and fuck him; much like every night.

“I’ll tell you who’s packed on a few pounds recently,” grunted Roy, one of the mechanics in the back. “Have you noticed Felix’s stomach recently?” he asked Hendrix and a couple of the other guys as they took a few moments outside to chat at the end of the lunch break.

“Yeah, I noticed that,” nodded another mechanic. “He’s starting with a right little beer gut,” he agreed.

“Well, what do you expect?” Hendrix shrugged. “The guy sits on his butt at a computer screen all day,” he explained, rolling his eyes as if Felix was nothing more than lazy. “He’s not up on his feet all day like we are.”

The other guys nodded, feeling that, despite whatever the admin-pushers like Felix believed, it was really their hard graft that kept this place running. “I have a cousin who ballooned after he got an office job,” agreed one. “It’s not good for you at all.”

At that moment, Felix appeared from around the corner; his portly little stomach straining the buttons of his shirt after quietly consuming two of the calorie shakes Hendrix had left for him that day. He called across to one of them, asking if certain parts had arrived so that he could finish writing up an invoice, then spun back around, giving them all a perfect view of his thicker glutes. Once out of earshot, the guys all looked at each other and burst out laughing. There was no doubt about it: Felix was slowly becoming quite the fat boy.

Perhaps Felix hadn’t even noticed how much more he was able to eat over the coming weeks and months, but the change had been nothing if not deliberate. With each kinky act of foreplay, Hendrix had slowly raised his expectations for what he expected Felix to consume. The fat itself was packing on beautifully across Felix’s sides, giving him deliciously cute, plump-looking love handles that completely altered his previously slender shape. Simply watching them emerge had given Hendrix a thrill unlike any other.

“Time to step on the scales,” Hendrix cooed, rousing Felix from his sleep that Sunday morning.

Felix groaned a little and rolled over in bed. It had only been four hours since he had been woken and fondled until he was horny enough to swallow down a gainer shake for Hendrix in the middle of the night. Ultimately, however, he was a good boy, dragging himself out of bed for a quick bathroom stop before the scales were ceremoniously brought out in front of Hendrix’s full-length mirror.

“Look at you!” Hendrix marvelled, admiring the way the blubber had continued to spread itself around Felix’s waist that week. There was no denying the fact that the guy was getting little moobs, with even the tops of his arms starting to puff up in a way that only happened with a consistent period of prolonged weight gain. Hendrix pulled down the tight boxer shorts that Felix had slept in, noticing all the little marks where they had been quietly digging into his plushier flesh. 

A lover of fat, even Felix couldn’t help getting hard as he saw it all and felt Hendrix’s large hands bouncing his heavier glutes up and down. His thighs had taken on quite a lot of fresh lard the last couple of weeks, making even Felix’s most resistant clothes absolutely redundant.

“Are you ready to find out how fat you are today?” Hendrix whispered into the boy’s ear, playing with Felix’s dick to ensure he was super turned on before he saw the new number on the scales. It had been a good week for gains, that much Hendrix was sure of; the traces of Felix’s former slender 145lb body slowly disappearing.

Felix nodded and stepped on; his cute little double chin showing itself as he looked down over the top of his developing gut at the building numbers. Two weeks ago, he had crossed 200lbs for the first time. Now the numbers were crossing that threshold with ease: 208…211… higher and higher.

“Fuck!” Felix gasped as it was obvious where the number was going to settle. He turned to Hendrix, catching the sparkling joy in his feeder’s eyes as. “How have I put on so much this week?”

“Because you’re a greedy little fucker,” Hendrix chuckled back, making his lover step off and onto the scales a further two times, just to be certain of the measurement. He grabbed a handful of lard from Felix’s stomach and held it proudly. “I’ll have another eight pounds on you next week as well,” he declared. He’d practically moved Felix in to get these sorts of gains on him, but with results like these, it had all been absolutely worth it.

Hendrix turned Felix back to the mirror, grabbing the boy’s hands and making it grab onto the flesh blubber. He took a step back, watching the former feeder’s love of fat start to wash over him. Felix’s own hands touched all those areas a feeder could never resist. Felix jiggled and bounced himself, raising his arms to admire the new love handles and twisted to see the remarkable transformation of his butt. The boy had always loved seeing fatter bodies, but it was obvious that he had never anticipated the next chubby body he got to play with would be his own. The guy’s dick was so irredeemably hard, Hendrix couldn’t help but laugh. This fatty had the potential to be taken all the way.

Hendrix was greeted as a hero as he strolled about in the gay bar a couple of months later. Whenever Felix went off to the bathroom, someone would come up and pat him on the back, telling him what an amazing job he had done teaching the guy a lesson. They spoke as if it was all done, as if the love handles and the double chin that Felix now owned were the end of the road. To Hendrix, it seemed like the most ridiculous concept to simply stop there. 

“He’s quite a greedy boy, y’know,” he told them all with a grin. “He almost seems oblivious to how much he overeats now. I definitely don’t think he’s done growing yet. That fat ass of his is pretty much made from pure ice cream!” he chuckled.

The guys nodded. They couldn’t help but notice the ridiculous shape of Felix’s glutes in the tight pants he’d worn that night. “Well, no one can deny that you’re committed to the cause!” they’d laugh back.

Hendrix smirked and nodded, spotting Felix making his way back towards him. “Karma’s a bitch!” he winked at them conspiratorially as they all drifted away once more, leaving Hendrix to play his games with Felix.

“How come they all still love you so much?” Felix asked, frowning at the fact that his lover was always so popular here. “Look at how much weight I’ve gained! Surely they must know that you’re a feeder?”

Hendrix laughed, slipping his large hand over Felix’s heavy glutes, rubbing and patting them with pride; the feature he most adored on Felix’s overweight body. It felt even more erotic to enjoy touching him like this in here, where everyone had known his previously slim physique so well before. “I’m just a bit cleverer than you,” he whispered back. “I could turn you into a literal mountain of lard and still have them love me.”

“But, how?” Felix pressed, having his fat stomach rubbed by Hendrix right there in the middle of the bar. He clearly could not comprehend how easily his lover was simply getting away with it all, whilst he himself had been ostricised. 

“Oh, it’s even better than that!” Hendrix smiled, pulling out a coupon for the ice cream joint down the street. “You wouldn’t believe how many of them keep giving things like this to me. They’re all so ridiculously fixated on disliking you that they don’t even realise what I am.” He laughed as he looked around at the faces in the bar. “They all think they’re in on it.”

“They do?” Felix asked in surprise, realising that he’d never quite understood the status Hendrix had in this bar. “No one is trying to stop you? At all?”

“Not one!” Hendrix smiled victoriously. “I’ve got free rein to do with you as I like,” he whispered, resuming his stroking of Felix’s oversized rear once more. “So I’m going to keep adding pounds and pounds and pounds of pure blubber to you. Then I’ll watch as it slowly dawns on them all how they all foolishly enabled and encouraged me…”

Felix looked around, clearly noticing how admired Hendrix was in here. “How long do you think that will take?” he asked, sceptically.

Hendrix smirked again. “Who knows?” he laughed. “Another one hundred pounds… two hundred… Hell, I might need to fatten you up forever in order for them to realise they invited an actual feeder into their circle of trust.”

“You really want to keep going that far?” Felix asked, stroking the back of his head nervously.

“Let me ask you, would you have ever stopped fattening your ex if he hadn’t wanted surgery?”

Felix looked a little sheepish. “No, I guess not,” he mumbled.

Hendrix nodded. “Exactly!” he declared. “Once you’ve sunk your claws into a fatty, there’s no letting go!”

Sometimes, there was a misty eyed look that Felix gave whenever Hendrix let out his most harsh and blunt thoughts. A lust would come over him that was so obvious to Hendrix. The guy became putty in his hand; ready to be pushed and cajoled in any direction Hendrix wanted. 

“How about we get out of here, Piggy?” Hendrix whispered into Felix’s ear. “I’m in the mood to watch you gorge yourself into oblivion tonight!”

Despite the kinkiness of their situation, Hendrix was genuinely delighted to have Felix in his life. Not only was he the guy who was the most sexually compatible with him, but he was also genuinely quite sweet and thoughtful once all his kinks were being managed. However, untamed, Hendrix could see what a nightmare the boy would have been to date previously. Just like Hendrix, he could get turned on at the drop of a hat, and Hendrix could imagine how slyly manipulative he would have been to push calories onto his former lovers. Now, whenever he got horny, he would take himself off to the well stocked kitchen cupboards and rip open a box of something tasty, feeding himself as Hendrix watched on with pleasure. It definitely helped that he too had once been a feeder. He had at least some understanding of how Hendrix’s brain worked. He knew how to dress himself to emphasise those gains and could wrap Hendrix’s fingers around those fleshier regions of his body that no feeder could resist touching.

“I never imagined I’d one day be over three hundred pounds!” Felix laughed to himself, admiring his fat body in the mirror as Hendrix climbed into the bed behind him.

“Well, believe it, buddy!” Hendrix laughed, enjoying the sight of Felix’s round, chubby glutes. For him, the boy was just entering the sweet stage, where even his hips were starting to pile on the pounds, altering his shape into that of a man of more extreme obesity. He was blowing up out of everything he had worn in the last few months; older stretch marks fading and newer ones coming in. There was something so comical about a guy with nipples drooping like Felix’s had started to do; the way the fat was spreading into his chest and bulging under his arms; those fat-filled upper arms and the complete domination of fat under his chin. “I’ve got plenty more pounds I want to add to you!” he grinned, smiling at the indestructible hardness that was straining from Felix’s body, even as a sizable pouch of fat pressed it down slightly in the guy’s groin. His body rippled and jiggled as he strutted over to the bed, the blubber spreading out onto the mattress once he finally lay down. He didn’t flinch as Hendrix reached across to his bedside table and picked up the nightly calorie shake, inserting the nozzle into Felix’s mouth.

Felix moaned, rubbing his little dick as he swallowed and swallowed. A lot of the time, he would simply gaze submissively into Hendrix’s eyes as he did this; adoring the muscular stud, freshly returned from his evening gym session, ready to play. It was the perfect lifestyle for him. Hendrix didn’t ask anything more of him than this: the blissful act of consuming and growing for him. And so he drank every last drop as if this was all he had ever wanted for himself.

One of the things that had bonded Hendrix and Felix together so much was their shared experience of growing up with undeniably crappy parents. The only major difference was that Hendrix had picked himself up and moved his entire life away from all that, whilst Felix had remained close by, keeping them at arm’s length. 

Not having to worry about impressing Felix’s super religious parents had certainly given Hendrix a freedom he would not have otherwise had as the date approached when he would have to meet them both. “You know what I love about you?” Hendrix smiled, watching his lover gorging his breakfast that morning. “You’re a great little stress eater!”

Felix smiled faintly. “I don’t know why I’m so nervous,” he shrugged.

“It’s the first time your parents have seen you since you turned into such a fatty,” Hendrix bluntly replied, stroking the broad back of his three hundred and fifty pound lover and already plotting how many extra calories he could get into Felix that morning whilst he was in this heightened state.

“Is my large black sweater out of the wash?” Felix asked.

Hendrix rolled his eyes. “You’re planning on wearing that?” he sighed disappointedly, knowing just as well as Felix did that it was the one item of clothing that best disguised that impeccable size of Felix’s stomach.

“What else would I wear today?” Felix shot back.

“The pink sweater?” Hendrix shrugged.

Felix couldn’t hold back his laughter. “No way!” he chuckled. “That thing stopped fitting weeks ago, You only like it because it makes me look enormous!”

“You are enormous,” Hendrix shrugged again. “What’s the point in trying to hide it? I’m proud of how fat you are. I want people to see it.”

Felix smiled back, feeling a closeness with Hendrix he had never experienced in a relationship before. Sometimes it seemed like it was the two of them versus the entire world. He nodded as Hendrix planted a loving kiss on the top of his head. “Alright then,” he sighed. “I guess we’re really doing this…”

A few hours later, the two men tumbled through the apartment door, wrapped around each other and desperately trying to remove their clothes in a fit of steamy lust. The meeting couldn’t have gone worse and, consequently, it could not have inflamed both their kinks more. Felix’s parents had been in complete shock at the size of their boy, referring to Felix as a ‘fat pig’ and a ‘fatty.’ They’d been disgusted at how much Felix had ordered to eat and had called Hendrix out as they could see him trying to slyly push more food onto their son. Hendrix had loved every second of it, agreeing with them that he enjoyed the shape of Felix’s body and even thanking them for raising a son with such a hearty appetite. For the first time, Felix had let himself go in front of them, feeling strong with Hendrix by his side. The shock and horror on the older couple’s faces when Hendrix had told them about their musing about getting married. It wasn’t enough that they staunchly disagreed with gay men getting married, but the idea of their boy tethering himself to a feeder had almost sent them into a blind panic, leaving the table just as the main course was arriving.

The two men had stayed behind, with Felix quietly coached into consuming both of his parents’ meals as they further discussed the idea of getting married should Hendrix get the dream job he wanted in Seattle. All that eating, the talk of commitment and the exciting plans; it had sent them both into a spiralling horniness that could not be undone. The failed catch-up with Felix’s folks had proven one thing: they needed to live their lives for themselves, and no one else.

Back at the bar a few weeks later, the distrust of Hendrix had never been more apparent. Despite throwing the rug from under them by announcing that he was leaving town, the fact that he was taking Felix with him, and had even become engaged to him had completely thrown them all. At last, they could see what they had been a part of. Hendrix had never really cared about the things that had gone on before he arrived, He’d simply been riding a wave that had allowed him complete freedom to get his kicks in exactly the same way Felix had in the past.

Everyone had been polite, despite the many things that they may have been muttering to themselves under their breath as Felix’s ass crack and underbelly became more and more visible as the beers went down. One thing was for certain: these two freaks deserved each other. 

“No regrets?” Hendrix asked, finally sitting himself down next to Felix on their new couch, overlooking the Seattle skyline from the large window.

“None,” beamed Felix back.

The man stepped over the threshold, placing his bag down and reached in for a hug that almost seemed out of place after such a long period of estrangement. The scent of him seemed so familiar. He was still so handsome and good-looking, but what was that Oliver could feel as their torsos bounced against each other? He looked down the moment they stepped apart again, noticing that Tom had developed the cutest, tight and firm-looking paunch on him. It stuck out under his toned chest, stretching the material of the cheap work shirt, looking incredibly out of place on the guy who had once been so fit and active.

“Long time, no see,” Oliver smiled back, trying not to stare at the unusual shape of his old high school buddy. The pair spent a few minutes reminiscing, with Oliver explaining how he and his ex, James, had come to buy the house and lived there together up until three months ago, when the guy had cheated on him and abruptly moved out. 

“I just remember that crazy old cat guy used to live here when we were in high school,” Tom laughed. “I never imagined it would be as nice as this inside.”

“Oh, it definitely wasn’t like this when we bought it,” Oliver laughed. “We pretty much had to start from scratch when we bought the place.”

Tom smiled at him, seeming to admire his achievement. It was the way he had always been, never jealous or competitive; just genuinely happy for others when things were going well; even if people beat him in a tennis match or smashed his high school athletics records. 

As Tom settled to work at the alarm box, Oliver couldn’t help staring at his old friend’s new shape once more. From behind, it was obvious that the tight little paunch on him had pushed around to his sides, providing him with the sweetest little love handles, further emphasised by how ridiculously tight his shirt was around his middle. There was an added thickness to his butt too; his old, slim glutes replaced with more bulbous, stronger-looking butt cheeks. After three months of being angry at the world and swearing off men, Oliver suddenly found himself swooning. He’d always loved guys on the larger side and Tom appeared to be the most perfect dad-bod specimen Oliver had ever seen. As the guy bent down to collect some wires from his bag, an expanse of skin on his lower back came suddenly into view, alongside a sweet shot of his delicious-looking butt crack that his stretched and undersized underwear failed to cover. There was no doubt about it, Oliver was finally getting over his break-up.

“Would you like some cake?” Oliver offered, pulling out the leftovers from the birthday party he had thrown for his mother the day before.

Two greedy little eyes looked upon the cake and the man swallowed a sudden build up of saliva. “Sure,” he nodded eagerly, sipping on his fresh coffee and feeling a lot more spoiled than when he called at most folks’ houses.

Oliver could feel his erection flexing as he pulled out the knife to start cutting the slice. Tom had always been so fit and lean, yet now Oliver was serving him cake whilst enjoying the round, bloated shape of his stomach. He went to dish out the portion when a wicked, kinky part of his brain began whispering to him: ‘More! More! Cut him a bigger slice!’ 

As Oliver listened to it, he felt even more blood pumping into his groin. The slice he had cut was ridiculously massive. He almost felt embarrassed as he served it up. Yet Tom didn’t seem in the slightest bit put off by it. He simply stood to the side, resting the arm holding the plate against his tight, rounded stomach, feeding himself with the fork. The sight was almost mesmerising.

“Can I get you some more?” Oliver asked cheekily, seeing that the plate was cleared remarkably quickly. “It’s fresh cream. I’ll probably end up having to throw it out tomorrow,” he lied.

“Well… okay then,” Tom nodded, seeming to know that he was overindulging. This time, Oliver didn’t bother cutting a slice. The remaining cake was only marginally larger than the slice he had served up last time. He simply slapped the entirety of it onto the plate, thanking Tom for freeing up some space in his refrigerator.

“It’s been really great to see you again,” Tom smiled later on as he gathered up his things and headed to the door.

“You too!” Oliver nodded back, having enjoyed the last half an hour immensely. He felt reinvigorated and irredeemably aroused, as if the time had been the best possible therapy to get him over the sadness of his break-up.

“Perhaps you might let me take you out to dinner sometime?” Tom asked next, suddenly a little shy.

“Dinner?” Oliver shot back in complete and utter shock. “As in… a date?”

“Sure. Why not?” Tom chuckled. “I always remember the two of us having a good vibe together back in high school. I’d like to see whether we still have it.”

Oliver was almost speechless. Sure, he’d been flirting the entire time, but he hadn’t expected any of it to land. Tom had never… Tom wasn’t into guys… What the hell was going on?

“You don’t want to,” Tom sighed, trying to interpret the stunned silence.

“No!” Oliver shot back. “Not ‘no’… I mean, yes. I mean…” he spluttered, grumbling at his sudden inability to communicate effectively. “Okay,” he nodded, trying not to laugh at his own good fortune. “But why don’t you come over here instead of going out? I can cook us a meal.”

Tom smiled brightly. “I’d love that. Tomorrow night?” he asked.

Oliver reflected the smile as he nodded. There really was no time to waste.

At the supermarket the next day, Oliver felt the same sense of arousal he had experienced when serving the cake. There were so many things a relatively overweight, former jock should never eat, suddenly getting thrown into his shopping cart: beers, potato chips, pastries and sodas. Something inside of Oliver was captivated by seeing how much Tom had let his eating habits slide and he endeavoured to create the most decadent dining experience for his date that he possibly could.

When Tom arrived, he looked smart enough in his pants and polished shoes. But just like any guy who wasn’t paying enough attention to his expanding waistline, his shirt was once again tight around his stomach. Even standing up, the buttons looked slightly strained, positively gaping once he sat down and started to eat alongside Oliver.

“You’ve got a great appetite!” Oliver couldn’t help marvelling as Tom reached out for a second helping of the dessert. He got up, spooning out another scoop of ice cream for the man as well, pretending that he was merely pleased that Tom had enjoyed his cooking so much. The guy hadn’t stopped complimenting his food all evening.

“I’ve always enjoyed my food,” Tom nodded back, already starting to spoon it all into his greedy little mouth. “I always used to get away with it when I was younger. But once I hit my mid-twenties, it all started to stick to me a lot more,” he explained, giving his rounded stomach a pat, showing, for the first time, that he was actually aware of it. “I reckon it’s probably the reason I’m still single.”

The shape of that gut was completely mesmerising to Oliver, yet he pushed his urge to stare and marvel at it to the side. It wasn’t normal to be so fixated on a guy’s belly; a feature that most people would find to be Tom’s least attractive attribute. “The last thing I heard about you was that you were engaged to Molly Simpson from the year below us,” Oliver enquired interestedly.

“Oh, yeah…” Tom mumbled back, trying to eat at the same time. “That was a couple of years ago now.” He shook his head, as if something still frustrated him. “I just don’t get it,” he grumbled. “What do people expect guys like me to look like these days? I’m nearly thirty after all.”

It was obvious that his increasing weight had put an end to Tom’s engagement. But the way that Tom seemed genuinely annoyed by it all seemed to suggest that he placed no blame on himself, or his overeating, whatsoever. The volume of food he had devoured was more than extreme that evening, yet the guy seemed to believe his expanding waistline was just a normal part of ageing?

“You remember Steve, my older brother?” Tom asked, still feeding himself. “He’s the same. Only he goes to the gym to try and keep his weight down. But,,, It’s not like I have the time for that, do I?” he shrugged.

Oliver nodded sympathetically. However, there was an excitement inside of him that he felt almost impossible to contain. Tom’s genuine greed had captivated him all evening, yet the multiple excuses and denial about his own part in his increasing weight was adding fuel to that fire; supplying another strange level of arousal to the whole proceedings. “Well, I’m just grateful to have someone who actually enjoys my cooking,” he threw back, resisting the temptation to make a disparaging remark about how his ex had never appreciated all the effort he put into their meals. “So is this why you asked me on a date? You think the girls don’t want you anymore?” he teased, adding another small scoop of ice cream into Tom’s bowl at the guy’s request.

“I told you I was bisexual years ago!” Tom shot back.

“No you didn’t,” Oliver laughed. 

“I definitely did!” Tom countered. “The night we played spin the bottle at Andy’s party. The night we kissed,” he chuckled. “You do remember that, right?” he asked, getting concerned.

“I remember us being dared to kiss,” Oliver nodded. “But I don’t remember anything else. I was pretty wasted. Did you really come out as bisexual to me that night?”

A small smile twitched from the corners of Tom’s mouth. “So that’s why you didn’t ever pick up on my flirting then,” he chuckled, rolling his eyes.

“You were actually into me back then?” Oliver asked, dumbfounded.

“Of course I was,” Tom nodded. “You’re gorgeous!”

The pair held a sickly, besotted look for a moment, before they both got up to move over to Oliver’s lounge space. Tom sat down first. He’d always carried a sense of presence about him, but with his imposing height and added mass, he seemed to fill the area with a deeply arousing, masculine air; his straining shirt gaping once more, bloating from all the food he had devoured; yet Tom appeared completely oblivious to it, with eyes only on Oliver. They talked for a short while about the people they knew from their school days; both of them realising that there were surprisingly few either of them were still in regular contact with. They’d both moved on, lived lives and experienced things that had altered them more than their eighteen-year-old selves could have contemplated. They were so familiar to each other, and yet excitingly new.

Oliver nestled himself under Tom’s arm and rested against his side; a gentle hand draped over the boy’s stout little tummy as they moved in for a sweet kiss. The smell of his body was arousing Oliver more than he thought possible; the gentle sweat and manly musk of a guy who had overindulged in stifling clothes, more than a little too tight for his fattened body. The kiss was good and followed swiftly by another, more passionate and almost frantic, as if their simmering attraction to each other had finally passed the point of no return. It wasn’t as if they were strangers just getting to know each other, and it was obvious what they both wanted.

Oliver’s hands wanted to explore more and more; to rip off Tom’s clothes and see it all. Thankfully, it was Tom who was leading the charge. Perhaps, just like Oliver, this was the first bit of action he had had in months. As such, the kissing progressed quickly, with hands sliding down into crotches and rubbing with gentle moans of encouragement. Tom grunted and unbuckled his pants, sliding them down to let his buoyant erection spring out. Oliver followed his cue, with the pair mutually stroking the other as they kissed; their breathing getting heavier and heavier. 

Finally, Oliver could wait no more. He wanted to see under Tom’s shirt. He wriggled his dropped pants clean off, then raised his own shirt off his slender, gently toned body. Immediately, Tom’s eager hands explored his torso, smiling with eager appreciation. Now was Oliver’s moment. Naked, he stood and smiled wickedly and he pulled Tom’s pants further down and threw them across the room. He sat himself on Tom’s lap, finally taking his hands to the top button of the guy’s shirt, unpicking them all, one by one, making his way down. At last, he spread the material apart, revealing the rounded, most handsome potbelly Oliver had ever seen in his life. The chest was strong and a little hairy. Only the very gentle softness of the nipples gave away the obvious forty pounds Tom had gained since Oliver had seen him last. However, the extreme, solid and heavy ball-shaped stomach was more than he had ever wished for. Here was a man who not only enjoyed his food, but had clearly packed it into himself with relish, growing such a firm, well shaped, spherical mass. It was all Oliver could do not to lament at how insanely arousing he found the sight of it. Instead, he kissed the guy more and more, leading him upstairs to finish the job.

Oliver’s friends were always going to be sceptical when he started a new relationship. They’d witnessed how heartbroken he had been after his split with James, glancing at each other with concern as Oliver had lamented about seeing an old high school crush.

“He’s staying over again tonight?” Mandy had asked. “Doesn’t he have his own place?”

Oliver had steered the conversation carefully, sensing their worries. These friends had only ever known him as the driven, assertive version of his twenties; mistaking that now for a reckless, foolhardy fall into a rebound relationship. In contrast, Tom seemed to know him so much more; that unrefined incarnation of his teenage years and the way it had evolved now into someone the man appeared to have fallen for just as much as Oliver had in return.

“Trust me,” Oliver had smiled at them all. “You’ll understand when you meet him.”

However, when the friends did meet Tom, Oliver soon realised how much of a serious misstep he had taken in laying the groundwork. He’d talked too much about how they’d known each other in high school and how popular Tom had been with the girls because of his athleticism. So when he arrived with a thicker, slightly pot-bellied physique, he should have been less surprised when their eyes kept flying back to Tom’s swollen middle. Of course they would be surprised. Oliver’s ex, James, had been obsessed with the gym, whereas it was obvious that Tom was not. Like a typical guy who had packed on a few pounds, Tom was continuing to wear his medium t-shirts that clung unflatteringly against the expanded waistline, emphasising it even more. It also didn’t help that Tom had arrived, feeling pretty hungry. He ordered more than everyone else and even reached across to grab the things people had left on their plates when they were too polite to refuse him.

If Oliver was honest, he felt a strange sense of embarrassment at Tom’s overeating and attire. His new boyfriend’s greed and appearance did not match in the slightest with the men his friends were used to him dating. Upon meeting Tom, they were quickly realising that Oliver’s taste in men wasn’t always quite so mainstream. On the other hand, however, it was incredibly thrilling to show off the kind of man Oliver found genuinely so appealing: overfed, under-exercised and swollen. As Tom ate, Oliver’s hardness built, realising that were Tom to continue on this path, this was probably the slimmest his friends would ever see his new lover.

In truth, Oliver knew that he was significantly overfeeding Tom whenever he came over. It almost felt like something he could barely control as he stocked his refrigerator and cupboards with all the decadent favorites he knew Tom wouldn’t be able to resist. Meanwhile, Tom relaxed into it completely, resting back into the couch as he sipped on his beers and allowed his new lover to spoil him. It was obvious how much he enjoyed it all, lamenting more than once how great it was to be dating someone who didn’t constantly nag him about his eating, as it appeared his previous girlfriends had all done. In Tom’s mind, this made dating guys so much easier.

The effects were instantaneous. When they first started sleeping together, Oliver could squint his eyes and still see the toned, athletic butt that Tom had had back at the end of high school, even with his slightly oversized glutes. Now, however, the tops of Tom’s thighs had started softening and the butt cheeks had pushed outwards, developing significantly more width to them through a lack of exercise. Tom’s ass had become that of a fat man, rather than a simple ex-jock, meaning that Oliver was able to finish with remarkable speed whenever they practised being versatile in the bedroom. But as Oliver thrusted and pounded, he wasn’t simply enjoying the feel and shape of Tom’s chubby butt; in his mind, he was imagining the size it could grow to with more time and encouragement. After all, it was obvious that Tom’s rear was only ever going to grow bigger.

Unlike other people, there seemed to be a genuine disconnect between Tom and the appearance of his body. He didn’t seem to notice how badly his clothes were fitting, nor become irritated by how obviously uncomfortable certain items of clothing must have been for him; his tortured, stretched out and exhausted underwear sliding further down his butt crack. After a performance management review, Tom came back wearing larger work shirts that had been issued to him after his manager saw the disastrous fit of the old ones. Tom had shrugged it off without complaint, nor alarm over how much thicker he was becoming. He was the type of man who didn’t make issues where there needn’t to be any. His weight wasn’t impacting his work, nor his sex life, so it surely mustn’t be a problem.

Out of both excitement and neccessity, Oliver took the initiative and started to buy Tom some new items to wear, finding that the man was more than happy to accept the guidance. Having never had an interest in clothes, he’d assumed that, as a gay man, Oliver would be a lot more knowledgeable about how to dress him. The casual look was so sexy on him as well; the sweatshorts and sweatpants, the sleeveless t-shirts and elasticated waistbands. It was obvious how Tom’s gain had been able to take hold of him. The guy had adopted a lazy lifestyle that Oliver had enabled with ease. As Tom drove around from house to house in work, he’d been making casual calls at fast food places several times in a week, as was evident throughout his work vehicle. He’d avoided walking as much as he could, always ensuring he parked as close as possible to the store he was visiting. When he got home, he would collapse on the couch and not move. Indeed, a brief look in the glutton’s kitchen cupboards would tell anyone that he had the taste buds of a five year old; with sugary snacks and tasty treats filling them up entirely.

For the first time, Tom was starting to carry a little more weight in his face, with cheeks that had swollen slightly and the start of a small chin. His pecs had softened, with fat beginning to spread under his arms as his rounded gut inflated once more.  Oliver realised that in only three months of dating, he had probably witnessed Tom gaining a further thirty pounds of fat on his tall frame without a care in the world.

It was around that time when Oliver was taken to meet Tom’s family. Despite only knowing for a few days that their son had flipped to dating a guy for the first time, Tom was still remarkably affectionate with Oliver in front of them. His brother, Steve, and his wife, Rachel, had been invited along for dinner at the same time, really piling on the pressure for Oliver to impress. 

Oliver had an image in his head of how he expected Tom’s parents to look; after all, Tom had done every athletics club under the sun when he was growing up, and it wasn’t unreasonable for Oliver to anticipate that this was as a result of his upbringing. However, Oliver quickly realised that the picture he had of them in his head couldn’t have been more wrong. Tom’s mother was short, round and carried an enormous amount of weight on her giant rear. His father was an even more extreme example of obesity, clearly weighing no less than four hundred pounds on his tall and broad frame. Oliver wondered if this had been a recent thing for the pair of them, but as he gazed upon the family photos around the house, he realised that Tom and his brother, Steve, had always grown up with very large parents. 

Steve’s wife, Rachel, was someone Oliver remembered clearly as the former editor of the high school newspaper; an extremely bossy and studious girl from the year above and not someone Oliver had been particularly keen to get to know. Perhaps it was just the fact that she had seen so many of Tom’s love interests come and go over the many years she had been a part of the family, but she did not seem in the slightest bit as interested in Oliver as the rest of the friendly bunch. She picked at and chastised her husband for reaching for a second helping of dessert and she positively scowled at her mother-in-law when she brought out further snacks after dinner. Her reason for this was simple. Much like Tom, Steve had packed on quite a good amount of weight since his athletic high school days. He’d developed a stout little tummy and his face had that distinct puffiness to it that his younger self had not.

“The boys always overeat when they come here,” Rachel grumbled quietly to Oliver later on, as the pair were alone for the first time. “Walt and Sue have absolutely no idea about healthy diets or portion control,” she sighed, referring to Tom’s parents; clearly wound up and frustrated by having to be there.

“Well, they’re clearly good cooks,” Oliver smiled back, trying to keep the conversation light.

“Steve and I went through a rough patch a couple of years ago and he moved back here for two months,” she replied, still attempting to make her point. “Forty pounds!” she exclaimed. “That’s how much he gained from just being here with those two, eating the same things that they do. He’s still carrying around some of it now.”

“I see,” Oliver nodded, not really wanting to get involved in Rachel’s in-law grumblings.

“Give these boys an inch and they’d turn into the image of their father,” Rachel nodded, finally seeming to reach her point. “Tom’s weight has gone up and down in the last couple of years, but I’ve never seen him this big before. You’ll need to start putting your foot down with him, like I do with Steve.”

With impeccable timing, the pair watched as Tom reached out and fed himself a large doughnut as he finally finished drying the dishes with the others. Three large bites and it was gone, like it had been nothing more than air. It was plain to see that Rachel was absolutely right. Left to their own devices, both Tom and his brother were exactly the type of men who could stumble into quite extreme obesity. If only Rachel knew that Oliver had no intentions of ever preventing that.

Oliver had never dated a guy with so little inhibitions when it came to his body. Despite the fat little tummy he had developed, Tom seemed completely at ease lounging around Oliver’s house in nothing but his underwear; even answering the door to the take-out delivery guy with next to nothing on. Perhaps it stemmed from the days when Tom had been the ultimate fantasy for so many women; tall, broad and handsome. But with his gut pushing out in one direction and his chubby rear in another, the guy was getting further and further away from the sleek form that had once made women droll. His laziness was evident by how content he was to lay about all weekend, making multiple excuses whenever Oliver suggested going for a hike, or getting out for some exercise. Overfed, oversexed and under-exercised, Tom had reached a level of contentment in his new relationship that was only ever going to have one result.

It was easy to become blind to it all. Tom’s eating was indeed quite extreme. He could arrive at Oliver’s place with a tray of doughnuts and go to bed that night with not a single one left. Despite being well catered for, he ordered in food later in the evening and he slurped on beers and sodas like he’d spent a month in a dry desert. It was as if he was so comfortable and happy in his relationship with Oliver, he was taking the best vacation from caring about his diet at all.

However, as the months trickled by, it was clear that Tom’s eating was anything but temporary. Their first holiday season together had been an eye-opener as Oliver saw just how much Tom’s family indulged. Rachel had been a constant snarky killjoy the entire time, biting Steve’s head off anytime he went in for extra helpings in the same way Tom seemed to enjoy doing. It was obvious that neither Tom, nor his parents were all that keen on her, making it significantly easier for them to appreciate how laid back Oliver was instead. By simply not nagging or chastising Tom as his gut bloated up into an even more spherical shape, he’d become the firm favorire amongst even the extended family. It was something that Oliver didn’t mind too much. Rachel was abrasive and harsh. It was easy to feel sorry for Steve as they waved goodbye to them both after a meal at Tom’s parents; Rachel’s face set like stone because her husband had overeaten once more.

Moving in together had been the inevitable next step for Oliver and Tom. However, this process was sped up significantly by the fact that Tom’s landlord was wanting to sell. Although it had been less than eighteen months since Oliver had kicked out his last lover, there he was welcoming another into his home. He’d expected the usual teething problems as they learned to get along, living side by side. Yet the experience turned out to be nothing but pure pleasure. Not only was their sex life as rampant as ever, but Tom was considerate and funny, appreciating how lucky he was to have a guy who was not only willing to let him move in, but make the changes he wanted around the house: his significantly larger TV screen in the lounge, his ugly recliner chair in front of it; a beer dispenser by the refrigerator and a whole stack of games and console machines in what was the become Tom’s new man cave. Giving the guy his own space vital to making this work, Oliver reasoned. He’d had to set his own ground rules as well; chief amongst them that Tom tried his best not to sit down on some of the older pieces of furniture Oliver had inherited from his grandmother. Given the size of the man’s ball-like stomach these days, Oliver suspected that his lover had already surpassed three hundred pounds as the couch began grumbling under his weight.

In no time at all, Oliver’s home soon became a casual refuge for Steve as well. Being that Tom only lived a few blocks away from his brother now, the two guys were seeing a lot more of each other than they had in the ten years since Steve had first moved out of their parents’ place. With some amusement, Oliver would chuckle to himself as he saw Tom letting the guy in to watch the football on TV. Steve would always be dressed like he was heading to the gym and Oliver suspected that that was exactly where his wife had been told he was going. Instead, he was sitting on the couch, gorging on take out pizzas with his brother, whilst shouting at the screen.

Steve had always carried a stubborn, stout little paunch the whole time Oliver had been dating Tom. However, after only three months of skipping the gym to watch sports with Tom, the guy had packed on a considerable amount of additional weight, rounding him out further and bloating up his face in the same way that Tom’s had in the early days of dating Oliver. Judging by the amount of take-out boxes and emptied cans Oliver could come down to in the morning, it was obvious that Steve was every bit as much of a glutton as Tom was. The results of all those excess calories were staggeringly similar as well: the swelling ball of stomach, the widening of the rear. The more the boys ate, the hungrier they seemed to become.

Tom’s gut appeared to enter the room before he did and his hips had swollen outwards in a way that had completely altered his shape. There had always been at least a hint of the guy’s former athleticism in his physique: the strong chest, the biceps, the jawline. Yet all of that had now melted away, being replaced by a puffing fatness that had coated Tom’s entire body. As he slouched in his chair, the great mass of stomach fat arched out in front of him, expanding into his lap; his pecs long since succumbing to the build up of blubber. At what must have been 350lbs, Oliver could not get over how attracted he was to the man: the sheer enormity and size of him; the great appetite and joy he seemed to get from his eating, without caring in the slightest about how his body was changing.

Oliver had asked Tom to marry him whilst they were on vacation together in Las Vegas. Tom had gorged himself the entire time, going from restaurant to restaurant, and when they had won a sizable amount of cash on their penultimate evening there, it felt like everything had slotted into place as they headed off to the tackiest looking chapel they could find.

However, as one marriage began, it seemed as if another was ending. Steve and Rachel clearly weren’t getting along, meaning that the poor, hapless guy was soon spending more and more time in Oliver and Tom’s spare bedroom. Oliver tried not to pry but it seemed obvious to him what the main catalyst was for the couple’s troubles.

“Don’t you think you should go easy on the pizzas later when you’re watching the game with Steve?” Oliver tried to ask. “You know what Rachel is like about his weight and it’s clear that she’s not happy about how much weight he’s gained.”

Tom shrugged. Even he couldn't deny how much weight his brother had packed on in the last few months. After all, he had taken to wearing many items of clothing that Tom had outgrown himself: the sweatpants, the t-shirts, the sweaters. “What’s the point? We all know they’re not getting back together.”

Oliver sighed. Given how much of Steve’s stuff had been filling up the spare bedroom, he had come to a similar conclusion.

“And so what if they do get a divorce? Steve’s already starting to realise how much nicer life is without her.” He looked at Oliver, trying to get a sense of what he was thinking. “Unless… you’re frustrated at having him here?” he asked, suddenly concerned. “You know my parents would let him stay with them if it’s all a bit too much?”

Oliver shook his head. That wasn’t the case at all. Ever since Tom had quit his job for an admin role, working from home, he had worried that Tom’s weight would start to come down, now that he wasn’t roaming from fast food joint to fast food joint during his working day. But with Steve around, the pair fuelled each other’s enthusiasm for tasty treats, with an inevitable, incredibly arousing impact on both their bodies. In the last few weeks alone, Tom’s thighs had appeared to explode with additional size, stretching the capacity of even his most casual sweatpants.

Steve’s attitude seemed to change the moment he found out that Rachel had started to date one of his old friends. Rather than being angry and bitter, it was as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. He could at last move on, rejecting the guilt he felt and enjoy his life.

“Steve’s out again?” Oliver chuckled as he came in late one evening. “Another date? Who is it this time?”

Tom nodded as he dipped his hand into a large bag of potato chips. “Some girl he met online,” he replied. “A new one.”

Oliver smiled, pleased that Steve was proving to be such a hit with the ladies, even with his larger stomach these days.

When Steve finally did bring a girl home, both Oliver and Tom quietly confessed to each other their surprise over how good looking she was: petite, slim and large chested, the woman could have had any man she wanted; yet she seemed physically incapable of keeping her hands off her new chubby boyfriend. As for Steve, he seemed blissfully happy and pleased with himself, knowing that he had struck gold. Gina seemed like the girl he had been waiting for his entire life.

“Your Tom’s a big boy, isn’t he?” Gina smiled, watching as Oliver’s husband and Steve retreated into the lounge after dinner.

“I guess so,” Oliver smiled as he tidied up the table, still undecided about the woman his brother-in-law was dating.

“You two must get a lot of looks when you go out together? You’re both so different!”

Oliver resisted the urge to roll his eyes. So many folks didn’t understand how he could be so in love with a man almost two hundred pounds heavier than him; yet few lacked the tack to keep that curiosity to themselves. “I guess so,” he replied disinterestedly.

“My Steve has a pretty big tummy on him as well,” Gina blundered on, chuckling nervously.

“Well, I think my husband is partly to blame for that,” Oliver smiled back. “He’s been teaching him some pretty bad habits since Steve moved in here with us.”

Gina nodded enthusiastically back. “Yes, Steve’s been telling me! He split his pants at work the other day,” she chuckled.

“I’ve lost count of the amount of pants Tom’s destroyed over the years!” Oliver joked back.

“So, are the boys done eating for the night? Or do they usually snack now?”

Oliver looked at his watch and shook his head. “It’s only eight o’clock!” he replied as if Gina’s question had been utterly ridiculous. “Tom likes something to eat around ten or so. Usually it’s a pizza.”

“And does Steve join him?” Gina asked, almost excitedly.

“Of course,” Oliver nodded.

Gina turned, looking towards the lounge area, sighing with pleasure. “I think this living arrangement is going to work out very well for all of us!”

Oliver simply wiped down the kitchen counter as Gina skipped off to snuggle under Steve’s arm on the couch, not quite understanding exactly what the woman had meant.

A couple of weeks later, Oliver nudged his husband as Steve came down the stairs ready to head out for dinner with Gina. His eyes had bulged at the tight shirt the guy was wearing; his stout, rounded stomach already straining the buttons. 

“You can’t let him wear that!” Oliver whispered, panicking as he saw Steve grabbing his keys. “Tell him it’s too tight!”

Tom looked up from his heaped plate of cheese and savoury biscuits, balanced on top of the shelf of stomach fat he had accumulated. He saw the ridiculous shirt and smirked to himself. “Have a good evening, buddy!” he called out, letting the guy leave without a word of protest.

“How could you let him go out like that?” Oliver cried, utterly shocked by his husband’s lack of caring.

Tom merely laughed to himself. “You worry far too much about him. Trust me, Steve knows exactly what he’s doing!”

Oliver paused, never quite knowing how far to pry into the brothers’ relationship. They got along better than any other siblings he had ever known and were certainly a lot closer than Oliver had ever been with his especially aloof older sister. “What’s that supposed to mean?” he asked.

Tom seemed to ponder how best to answer as he continued eating. “Well, Gina is quite forthcoming when it comes to her appreciation of the extra weight he’s been carrying lately. I imagine he’s going to get very lucky tonight when she sees him in that tight shirt!”

“Gina likes it?” Oliver asked, feeling a lot more surprised than he should reasonably have been, considering all the compliments he had heard the girl giving the chubby boy.

“Of course,” Tom nodded. “She wants him bigger.”

“She… what?” Oliver gasped. 

“Oh, come on!” Tom chuckled. “You can’t pretend you’re not exactly the same. It’s just like how you get off on my… what is it you say? My ‘big, manly appetite.’”

“That’s not quite the same thing,” Oliver mumbled, slightly embarrassed. 

“Well, Gina thinks it is,” Tom replied. “Her and Steve talk about it quite a lot. She thinks you enable me to gain weight because you enjoy it.”

Oliver blushed. He never lied to Tom, yet if he opened his mouth at that moment, he wouldn’t have been able to help one from slipping out, denying everything. “And what do you think?” was all he asked.

“I just think I’m a greedy boy who eats far too much,” Tom smirked. “But I do think that might be part of the reason why you married me…”

Tom’s responses were light and jovial, relaxing Oliver as he came to terms with the fact he would have to own up to his kinkier side. “But, I don’t make you wear tight clothes that people will make fun of you for,” he replied, trying to shift the spotlight back onto Gina instead.

“No,” Tom nodded in agreement. “But you’re hardly stopping me from outgrowing everything, are you?”

Oliver merely stared at his husband for a few moments as he finished up the last of his pre-dinner snack; all those additional calories and fats he had prepared for his husband. He’d been outed as a chubby chaser. “So how big does Gina want Steve to get?” he asked.

Tom pressed his thumb into the plate, picking up all the leftover crumbs, before sucking them off. “They’ve had some very kinky conversations about just that,” the big man nodded. “She makes these special shakes for him, loaded with calories! Then she sucks him off whilst he downs it all for her.”

“And Steve is okay with that?” Oliver questioned, trying to hold back his surprise.

“Did you not hear the bit about the blow job?” Tom chuckled. “He’s a guy. Of course he loves it.”

Tom’s casual nature was making it harder for Oliver to unpick how the man really felt about all this. His brother had fallen into a feedist relationship and yet Tom seemed utterly delighted for him. “Are you saying that’s something you’d like us to try?” he finally asked.

“I’d drink one of those shakes for you, no problem,” Tom nodded enthusiastically. “Especially if it came with some benefits…You should get the recipe from Gina. I’m sure she’d happily share.”

“And you’d find that exciting?”

Tom scoffed, not prepared to let his husband hide behind the mask of his supposedly naive enabling anymore. “We’d both get off on that, and you know it!” he laughed. “Frankly, I’d love it if you were a little more vocal about enjoying my appetite; like Gina is with Steve.”

At that moment, a knock came at the door, just as Oliver was trying to take in the enormity of the casual comments his husband had just made. Dazed, he walked off to the entrance way and opened the door up to the visitors they had been expecting.

“Jeez!” exclaimed Dex, fresh from a year-long trip to New Zealand with his girlfriend, Marie. “We just saw Steve heading out as we pulled up,” he rambled, having met Oliver and Tom as a couple only once before heading off on their trip. “I can’t believe how much weight he’s…”

Tom waddled in from around the corner, ready to see one of the only friends he still kept from high school, simultaneously shutting Dex’s ramblings down in an instant as the guy saw just how enormous Tom had grown. His girlfriend’s eyes bulged too; the pair of them trying to contain their surprise.

“Hey… hey there, buddy!” Dex cried, walking over to Tom and giving him the briefest of hugs. His voice was unsure and it was obvious how uncomfortable he felt to have been caught commenting on Steve’s weight gain, given how much more extremely Tom had grown. That giant gut really was the only thing anyone ever saw.

Oliver looked at the pair, not really understanding why Tom still kept in touch with them. Dex was every bit the high school jock he had once been; Marie a moderately successful social media influencer. They’d travelled the world, worked in several different countries, declaring that they could never imagine anything worse than living an insignificant life back home in the small towns where they had grown up. It was exactly the sort of ego that Oliver had disliked about Dex back in high school. Meanwhile, Tom lived for his pizzas and take-outs. He worked from home and had little interest in anything that involved getting up off his couch. How many days had it been since Tom had even bothered to leave the house?

It was easy to become blind to Tom’s size ever since Oliver lived with him each day. But with Dex there, alongside his petite girlfriend, the contrast was clearer than ever. Since when had Tom’s face become so massive? Did regular folks like Dex and Marie really eat such small portions? It had been a little while since Tom had started sitting at the head of the table, instead of at the side by Oliver. However, as the four of them were sitting that evening, it was more than obvious that the seating position was purely to accommodate Tom’s giant size. Oliver had to lean over and plate Tom's meal up for him, catching Dex and Marie glancing with concern at each other at just how much food Oliver was naturally piling onto their friend’s plate.

The conversation quickly became dominated by uninteresting anecdotes from the high flying couple’s global adventures. Oliver could tell that Tom wasn’t really listening; neither of them were. Oliver simply kept a keen eye on Tom’s plate, spooning on more of the different items as they started to get low. It was second nature to him now. However, from the little, uneasy pauses Dex made each time Oliver did so, his disapproval was getting ever closer to the surface. But the more Dex and Marie rambled on, the less concerned Oliver felt about upsetting them. It seemed like their egos had inflated tenfold with a little social media success. They spoke as if they were the authority on several issues, with an arrogance inside them that they both seemed completely oblivious to. 

Oliver slopped more food onto Tom’s plate. His husband was eating well; most likely because there was no opportunity for him to join in the conversation. If he kept it up, Oliver wouldn’t have to plate up any leftovers later. All the serving bowls could go straight in the dishwasher. He knew he was overfacing Tom by emptying the last of the cream and cheese potato dish out for him, but it was worth a shot, given that Steve wasn’t there to help out, as well as the fact that Marie and Dex had avoided it; seeming to know how calorie laden it was.

Afterwards, Tom stretched out and rubbed his swollen stomach with a grunt whilst Oliver dutifully cleared the table around him. He’d made a giant, hearty dish of sticky toffee sponge, leaving it out in the middle of the table for Marie and Dex to serve themselves. Unused to waiting for guests to be served first, Oliver tried to hold back a small chuckle as he heard his gluttonous husband swallowing back saliva as he watched on. Finally, the serving spoon was in Oliver’s hand, carving out a humongous portion and pressing it down until it fitted inside their oversized bowls. He’d made additional toffee sauce, pouring that on for Tom as well, before placing it down in front of him. The weight of it was obvious by the hefty ‘thunk’ it made onto the placemat; something that did not go unnoticed by the guests.

If there was one thing Oliver never had to worry about, it was Tom’s sweet tooth. But rarely had Oliver been so blatant as to start refilling his husband’s bowl the moment he dropped the spoon. The goal was simple: no leftovers. Having Dex and Marie there to witness it was even quietly thrilling.

“So, do you have any more plans for the house?” Marie asked, finally seeming to notice that they had been talking about themselves for over an hour by that point. “Last time we saw you, you mentioned wanting to extend out the back.”

Oliver shook his head. In truth, he’d lost a lot of his enthusiasm for the house ever since he’d met Tom. Houses and renovations were not the large man’s thing in the slightest. All Tom really cared about was having somewhere to rest his head at night. “I don’t think so,” Oliver replied, reaching under the table to rest his hand on Tom’s knee. “In truth, I can’t see us staying here for too much longer.”

“Oh, really?” Marie smiled back. “Are you guys thinking of moving out of town?”

“No, nothing like that,” Oliver shot back, realising that he hadn’t even discussed any of this with Tom. “But this place is old and has already been knocked around a fair bit. The shower is getting a little too small for Tom and there’s no way of making it larger unless we knock down the wall into one of the guest bedrooms. It’s a lot of work.”

“Or…” Dex began, looking at them both like they were simple, “...you could just put him on a diet.”

Oliver was surprised at the slight glee he felt at making Dex bite. Tom was busily scraping his bowl clean, determined to get every last crumb; oblivious. “Oh, I think that ship has sailed, don’t you?” Oliver chuckled, exchanging his husband’s empty bowl for the entire bowl that remained in the middle of the table. He lifted the jug of extra toffee sauce, emptying it entirely, before passing Tom his spoon back and slipping his hand under the table once more to rub his husband’s knee. His silent meaning was clear: eat it all.

Steve’s disgust was evident on his face as he simply watched his old friend annihilating the entirety of the remaining dessert without a thought. All three spectators were observing the masterful glutton taking on the sugary feast without even noticing he was being watched; the conversation halted. Oliver could hardly believe how erotic he found it and he was thankful that he was wearing an oversized sweater that covered his crotch as he stood up to collect yet another fresh soda for his husband. He imagined how boring it would be to be lumbered with a fit guy like Dex. Oliver knew he’d have to fatten him up with his calorie dense food and quiet enabling, until he got what he wanted; exactly as he had done with Tom, and now his brother as well.

“Check out this pic I found of us from high school,” Dex insisted, fumbling with his phone. “I found it the other day,” he explained, filling the silence as he clicked and swiped his way to it. Finally, he turned it around for Oliver and Tom to see: two handsome, shirtless jocks with glistening six packs by the pool. “Look at the pair of us! Man, I miss those care-free days!” Dex chuckled fondly.

Oliver tried to suppress a chuckle. Dex’s true intentions hadn’t been clearer, reminding his old friend of how fit he used to be.

“I don’t!” Tom grunted in reply between large mouthfuls. “I never liked being on the swim team. In fact, I haven’t stepped foot in a swimming pool since I graduated.”

“Seriously?” Marie asked in surprise. “In over ten years?” Given how many poolside selfies there were of her, it was a wonder she didn’t have gills.

“Tom’s not big on exercise,” Oliver confirmed, shaking his head.

Realising the conversation wasn’t going anywhere, Dex returned his cell phone to his pocket. “Dude, you’re starting to look like your dad,” he finally snapped as Tom began scraping the bowl for the last of the toffee sauce. 

Having cleared some plates, Oliver was just making his way back to the table as he said it, making him chuckle as he rubbed his husband’s large back proudly. “Actually, Tom can eat even more than his dad these days,” he smiled, as if this was an achievement to be proud of.

Tom, who seemed to be finally switching back onto the conversation now his food was all but gone, nodded in agreement.

Dex had clearly expected more negativity from his comment and he looked at Marie as if they were both thinking the same thing. He gazed down at his watch and Marie nodded subtly in agreement.

“Thanks for dinner,” Dex sighed, already getting up. “But we have to be up early tomorrow for our flight.”

Oliver beamed. He had thought he was stuck with the pair of them all evening. “Oh, we understand,” he nodded, hoping to sound disappointed. Then he looked down at a still seated Tom, waiting for him to echo his words of regret. However, Tom seemed far more concerned with the tightness of his stomach after downing such a large amount from his fresh soda. He rubbed at his stomach and looked almost like he might throw up, before a giant burp came rolling up from his throat. Sighing with relief, Tom grunted as he rose to his feet as well; his stomach so bloated that the underside of it was visible from the bottom of his t-shirt.

No one hugged in goodbye. Dex seemed disgusted and, at the same time, pitying towards his old friend. Tom raised his great arm and Oliver slid underneath, resting against the man’s bulk as the pair stood just outside the house and waved the pretty couple off. “Do you think we frightened them away?” Tom whispered as the car rumbled off the driveway. “You’ve never made me eat like that before,” he chuckled.

“It was more entertaining than listening to all their boring stories,” Oliver replied, trying not to move his mouth so much that the couple would have the chance to read his lips as they backed out onto the road. “Did you enjoy it, though?” he smirked, raising his hand for the final wave to Dex and Marie.

Tom didn’t reply. He simply trotted his way back into the house and embraced his husband in a giant kiss the moment the front door was closed behind them. Oliver was the one who pulled off Tom’s shirt, feeling a freedom now to enjoy the giant size of his glutton’s stomach that he hadn’t allowed himself before now.

“You like?” Tom asked, standing proudly and full of confidence, even pushing his fat tummy out a little more.

“I do!” Oliver nodded, slipping down onto his knees in order to kiss the giant mass. 

Tom grunted in approval, seizing the opportunity to lower his sweatpants and feed his stiff and buried hardness into Oliver’s mouth. He moaned loudly as Oliver settled to his work with such relish, rubbing his enormous stomach as if his own size was turning him on. As Oliver’s tongue worked him harder, Tom’s stomach rubbing only became more frantic and desperate, taking a hand to each side of it and bouncing it up and down.

“You’re never going to put me on a diet, are you?” Tom asked, his voice dripping with lust.

Oliver briefly pulled his mouth from Tom’s crotch to reply. “Never,” he teased back, noticing that Tom’s dick was even harder by the time he got it back between his lips. 

The next time Oliver came up for breath, he pulled Tom along towards the couch, letting the fat boy down on his back, legs splayed, as Oliver set back to pleasuring him. In this position, Tom seemed to be enjoying himself even more; moaning loudly and rubbing his giant gut like it was an enormous wrecking ball pinning him down. There was almost no effort required to make the man ejaculate.

Afterwards, Oliver looked on at his husband with a satisfaction that no orgasm could give him. Naked and well-catered for, Tom had fallen asleep in the same position he had landed in during the blow job; a giant, fat slug draped over the couch that constantly creaked under his weight. The fat under his chin had made his neck disappear in this position and a contented, calm expression filled his face as he dozed. This was the reason Oliver loved his size and greed so much; for only he could deliver this sort of bliss to a glutton like Tom: his perfect man.

Only eighteen months later, Tom stood, filling his plate full of items from the buffet table at his brother’s wedding. It had been a long day for the guy, being the Best Man, with plenty of time up on his feet for the photographs. Oliver watched on, admiring the sheer size of his husband’s rear from afar. There was something so cute that happened to those glutes once a man crossed five hundred pounds. They were so plush and soft, yet grotesquely oversized and extreme-looking, especially in the tight dress pants Tom had been made to wear that day. He wasn’t used to such restrictive clothes, and he wriggled and twitched in them the entire time, silently longing to get back into his sweatshorts which wouldn’t pinch him like these pants did.

There had come a point a few months back when Oliver and Tom had decided to take a step back from the deliberately fattening regime Tom had seemed to take himself on. To some extent, it had worked. Tom was no longer growing at the rate that he had been. However,  there was no denying the fact that the man was indeed still growing. Those unplanned pounds had made his body swell and soften in a way that none of the previous weight ever had before. His upper arms had ballooned with fat and his hips had widened so that he had broken more than a few chairs. It had been fat building upon already well established fat. Of course it was going to change his shape, thought Oliver, rolling his eyes as Tom finally began to have second thoughts once even his parents had shown some concern. But the weight was still finding him; still sliding onto his overfed physique and quietly arousing them both by the seemingly uncontrollable nature of it all.

Steve, and his new wife emerged onto the dance floor. It was almost pitiable to watch her dragging such a fat man out to dance with her. With such a hectic day, Steve had become dishevelled and a little sweaty; his large shirt untucking itself in all but a couple of places around his large circumference. His blossoming love handles an underbelly showing in just the same Tom’s had only one hundred pounds earlier. As for his new wife, she seemed to be loving every minute, showing off the giant, spherical man she could now call her own. Without much family to Gina’s name, the guest list seemed saturated with friends of hers with similarly bloated, overfed husbands; most likely undergoing the same transformation that Steve was under a feeder’s care. Oliver had seen them all looking across at him, nodding in approval at Tom’s size, as if they were all a part of the same strange and unspoken club.

“Are you not coming to watch?” Oliver asked his overstuffed husband, wiping his mouth after completing his monstrous mountain of buffet food.

Tom shook his head lazily, pretending to want to rest his feet.

Oliver smirked, spotting the vast quantities of pre-cut wedding cake sitting on the table not far away and knowing that Tom was secretly plotting a way to get more than his fair share whilst everyone was distracted. Indeed, if there was one thing Oliver could always rely upon, it was Tom’s sweet tooth.

“Okay, honey,” Oliver smiled, pretending not to have figured out his gluttonous husband’s real intentions. “You just rest here for a minute,” he smiled, turning his back so that Tom could quietly gorge himself, unnoticed by everyone else in the room. Given how well the man had been eating today, there’d certainly be fresh fat to explore on his body by tomorrow morning….

“Nice to see you again,” Guy offered, shaking the handsome boy’s hand.

“Robert is very keen to get started!” his pompous father announced happily. “I’m sure he’s just what this company needs: a bit of fresh energy injected into it.”

Guy nodded, despite feeling that Robert was going to be nothing more than dead wood for them all to carry. “We’re all delighted to have you here!” he lied.

“My father says you’re the absolute best,” Robert chimed in. “I think he seriously believes you’re going to rule the world one day! I’m definitely looking forward to learning from you this week.” 

Guy knew he had been stitched up straight away. “Let me guess. You’re shadowing me this week?” he asked tentatively.

“That’s the plan!” Sheridan nodded, already grabbing his jacket to leave for his golf match at ten.

Guy looked outside into the corridor to see all the sly, grinning faces of his colleagues. They’d all known he was about to be saddled with the new boy, even before he did. Leading the way down the corridor, he noticed an additional computer had been set up at his enormous desk, with space for Robert to work alongside him; typical Sheridan making ridiculous calls yet again.

Robert was generally pretty intelligent and seemed to pick up on what Guy was saying with little effort on his part. Professionally, he appeared no different to the genuinely ambitious young interns they had on the floors below. But, in reality, he was so far removed from them, starting a job at the same level that had taken Guy ten years to even qualify for; not to mention all the incredible hard work and many, many promotions and job changes to get where he was. Indeed, Robert’s privilege was obvious by the way he talked about his travelling and the numerous powerful people he had known ever since he was small. Perhaps, in some ways, that did make him better suited to fly up the ranks early. Robert wasn’t daunted by the bigger clients and there was a sharpness to his mind that was sometimes quite surprising.

“How’s the babysitting going?” asked Angela slyly during the brief time Guy was on his own.

Guy smiled back. He wanted to joke and tell her off for not giving him the heads-up about being stuck with Robert this week. But, to be fair, everything was going fine. “No complaints from me!” he replied, reminding himself that complaining about something that couldn’t be changed was a fruitless exercise at work.

They both stopped talking, watching as handsome Robert emerged from the bathroom looking as sharp as ever: the beautiful hair, the eyes, the strong jawline. Behind him, the female staff couldn’t help but get a peek at those tight glutes and imagine being the lucky lady who would one day get to marry such a fine, well-bred specimen as him. “Are we ready?” he asked Guy, pleased to be heading out to meet clients again; knowing that this was where he could excel.

Getting around London could be a nightmare at times. Occasionally, it was genuinely faster to walk; exactly what ended up happening after roadworks had made it likely for them to be late otherwise. The client was a man called Mr Geoge Evans, owner of an events space that the company wanted to acquire. He was tall and broad, with an immense, solid and rounded gut pushing against the large shirt painted across his torso. It was the feature that most people noticed first about him and the one thing Robert couldn’t seem to stop staring at the moment they started their meeting.

Guy remembered feeling embarrassed and wanting to kick Robert hard for the way he was looking across at the gaping buttons on George’s shirt. After everything he had said about being okay with having this young upstart shadowing him that week, the boy had to ruin it almost instantly. Guy thought on his feet, finding a reason for Robert to need to leave the room and contact the office. Then Guy quickly rounded the whole thing up as fast as he could.

“What the fuck was that?” Guy grumbled as soon as they were walking to the tube station, given that their car had still not been able to reach them.

“What?” Robert asked, trying his best to keep up as Guy stormed on. He didn’t lack self-awareness; he knew exactly what he had done and why Guy had felt the need to remove him from the meeting. “I wasn’t expecting him to be so…”

“Fat?” Guy finished for him. “That’s so ridiculous! You know that right?”

“I was just a little surprised, that’s all. When we spoke on the phone…”

“This is business!” Guy began lecturing him. “You can’t fall to pieces just because some guy doesn’t fit into your perfect world-view of what everyone should look like. You need to get your head out of those glossy magazines you and your girlfriend seem to spend so much time in!”

“Look, I’m not like that!” Robert tried to counter his mentor. “That’s not why I got a bit flustered.”

“Whatever,” Guy sighed, racing down the steps to the tube station. Ultimately, he wouldn’t be able to hang onto this misstep. Robert’s family were the majority shareholders and, no doubt, the twenty-two year old would one day take the reins of the entire company.  “Look… there’s no harm done. Just… just don’t ever let that happen again, alright?”

Robert nodded, tapping his card to head down to the Central Line. “I promise!”

Guy didn’t mention the staring incident to anyone when he got back. Robert had been exemplary the rest of the time and it was clear that he had a talent to make it far; especially given his Oxford education. As the weeks progressed, he began to shine more and Guy learned to genuinely appreciate his insight into certain things. Sometimes British etiquette eluded Guy, especially with the types of folks who had been born into extreme wealth, like Robert had.

Likewise, Robert appeared to be impressed with Guy’s talents in return. “You’re pretty smooth when it comes to the ladies,” he laughed as they came out of one meeting.

“Plenty of experience!” Guy joked back.

“I’m guessing that’s why you work out so much?” the pretty boy asked. “It’s not as easy to sweet talk a female client when you have a giant gut spreading into your lap,” Robert chuckled; not realising that his joke would fall so flat.

Guy tried to bite his tongue. It had been the second time Robert had been casually sizeist. “Actually,” he shot back, “some of the most successful business leaders feel being larger gives them more presence to take charge of things.”

“That’s not what my father says,” Robert replied.

“Well, your dad doesn’t know everything,” Guy grumbled back, deciding to shut down the conversation before he started getting annoyed.

At the end of that first month, Robert had offered Guy to come along and watch the international football match in the private box at Wembley Stadium. He would be there with his girlfriend, of course, but Guy was also welcome to bring along a date as well. Martha had been Guy’s instinctive choice. She was loud, greedy and extremely overweight: the perfect choice to annoy someone so superficial and quick to judge others for their weight. Guy called her up, pleased with his plan, but was disappointed to hear that she was back home in Glasgow that weekend. He needed to find someone else - fast!

Ben had been the next choice for Guy. Somewhat smaller and more reserved, but always fun to be around. They had met at a club night for bears about two years earlier, when Guy had been intrigued by the little chub’s confidence to stoll about shirtless through the crowds. Happily, still single, Ben agreed to the date and Guy was delighted to find the man looking so much heavier by the time he went to pick him up. “Look at you!” he marvelled, getting out of his sports car to open the door for the large man waiting outside his apartment block. “Someone has been eating well!”

Ben blushed a little. He knew that for many chub-lovers, seeing someone they had slept with getting even bigger was bound to be a turn on, and he patted his large tummy proudly on the vast shelf that had developed. “I’m pleased that you approve,” he smiled, knowing that he was always in for a fun night whenever Guy asked him out.

The young couples’ faces had been a picture when Guy strolled in with such a large bear as Ben. It struck him that perhaps Robert hadn’t realised Guy’s bisexuality, making it a rather more educational experience for the boy that he had perhaps expected. Ben played his part well, naturally gorging himself and failing to notice his belly peeking out of the bottom of his shirt as he got up and down to cheer at the performance on the pitch. As such, Guy lavished him with attention, proudly driving him back home for his reward. He’d more than made his point, hopefully putting an end to the way Robert would try to casually fat-shame others around him.

Back at work, Robert’s new office had been decked out just as he had requested, shunting Angela down to the floor below. Despite the slow start last month, even Guy winced at how much the new recruit was taking on.

“Wendy has come to me asking to negotiate her pay,” Robert explained, walking into Guy’s office and closing the door. “I’ve been told pay reviews only happen in April?”

“That’s bullshit,” Guy replied, trying to get on with his own analysis work. “That’s just a standard line that is thrown out to try and delay these types of things.”

“Well, either way,” Robert continued, sitting himself down in front of Guy’s desk. “Paying her more is going to dent the progress towards the quarterly profits.”

“Then what does your gut tell you to do?” Guy asked, determined not to spoon feed Robert out of these awkward situations.

Robert paused for a second. “I think we need to give it to her.”

Guy looked up and smiled. It was the call he had never expected Robert to make. “Exactly right,” he nodded. “Wendy is an asset. I know Wendy. She deserves it. And, if you didn’t give it to her, she’d be straight off to another company. Finding a replacement for someone with her responsibilities is time-consuming and costly.”

“I knew you’d view it the same way as me,” Robert smiled. “You always see the bigger picture. Sometimes I feel like my father can’t.”

Guy nodded gently, not wanting to commit to badmouthing the major shareholder in front of his son, despite all the many things he could have said.

“You see people for who they are. And you have the sort of relationships around here that most bosses would kill for. They all respect you and want to work hard because you inspire them.”

Guy almost felt embarrassed at the open compliments and he wriggled in his seat. “Thanks,” he shot back quickly. But there was something in Robert’s eyes; a look, or a feeling. Was the boy developing a little crush on him? All the signs were there and Guy had been in this situation many, many times in the past. He watched Robert walking away, unable to stop himself from checking out the handsome glutes and allowing his mind to imagine what it might be like to fuck the guy. He wasn’t above Robert in seniority around here; there was no major conflict to overcome; especially since he only saw himself staying for another year at the very most. But could he really go there?

It came as no surprise that Robert’s relationship with his girlfriend came to a sudden end very quickly after that. He’d been complaining for some time about the toxic ideals of social media and the constant requirement to be ‘seen’ out in public as often as possible in order to boost her career. “She’s more suited to some actor, or someone who does publicity for a living,” Robert had explained as he shook his head over the fact that their break-up had made it into the middle sections of the national tabloids.

“You’re young, free and single now!” Guy had smiled. “You can take some time for yourself instead.” He hadn’t meant to sound flirtatious, but he didn’t seem to be able to help himself once he knew someone was into him. It was the way he had always been, and he didn’t suppose he would ever change.

“What can I get you gentlemen?” asked the attendant, heading over to their table in the small cafe where they were debriefing after a client meeting. The man was large and broad, with a giant stomach that pressed out of his shirt in a way a lot of the men from Guy’s past would have loved.

“Just a mineral water for me,” Guy answered first. He looked across at Robert and sighed in frustration as the boy stared rudely at that large gut. 

This time, Guy didn’t waste any time, giving Robert a quick kick under the table.

“A latte!” Robert shot out, realising immediately that he’d been gawping. “And, uh… have you got any of those brownies left?”

“What the fuck is up with you?” Guy asked the moment they were alone again.

Robert shrugged as if he genuinely failed to understand why he fell to pieces around such obese men. “What do you think it’s like, carrying all that weight around?” Robert asked, still transfixed as the guy headed behind the counter. He glanced back at Guy who was dumbfounded by the question. “Oh, come on…” he sighed. “I saw you with that big guy that time. You must have asked him what it feels like to be so heavy?”

“It’s not something I think about,” Guy replied, seeing that Robert looked unlikely to drop the question unless he gave a more considered answer. “But, I guess I wouldn’t date someone unless they liked their body.”

“Really?” Robert asked. “You date people who actually like being overweight?”

Guy didn’t mind discussing his sex life, but it felt strange to do so with someone from work; someone he wasn’t completely sure he could trust just yet. Back in the early days of his career, it had been slyly advantageous to impress other guys with tales of his sexual conquests. However, as he rose up the ranks, he’d learned to keep these stories to himself, knowing that the expectations were very different up at the top. Now he shrugged, taking his time to reply and only say what he needed to. “There’s nothing sexy about dating someone who hates their body. When I’m with larger folks, it’s usually because they want to be that way. They get off on it.”

Robert sat up a bit and leaned in closer, stimulated by the conversation. “There are people who get off on being fat?”

Guy chuckled. “Of course there are!” There was still so much he could tell Robert; about the gainer boys he had fallen for in the past, and the multiple kinky encounters he had had with guys who were actively trying to fatten themselves up.

The water, and Robert’s brownie arrived at the table and the server promised to follow with the latte shortly. “How do they do it?” Robert asked, eyeing his freshly delivered treat. “How do they let themselves go like that?”

Guy frowned slightly. “Well, what you may see as someone ‘letting-go’ may actually be them building something better for themselves: a body that feels right for them and turns them on. It’s actually very empowering if you think about it.”

“And you think that’s sexy?” Robert asked earnestly; a sweet innocence shining through his bright eyes.

“Of course!” Guy nodded. “Someone loving the skin they’re in - there’s nothing sexier!”

Life at the office suddenly became a lot more relaxed as Sheridan started to take even more of a step back. Guy found himself with a lot more power to persuade the board without the older man’s old fashioned points of view tainting things. It also helped that Robert was so much more in-tune with him; they could present a united front and, although most of the others on the team still grumbled about Robert’s injection into the senior management team, they had to admit that things were running a lot smoother with him around.

Guy had seen so much more of the world since he had moved to work in the UK. It seemed like nothing to pop over to Italy to secure a contract, or fly over to Dubai to capitalise on a lucrative opportunity. Six months after Robert began at the company, the pair found themselves in Sweden, leading part of a business conference. At first, Guy had been frustrated to have Robert coming along, given that it was such a good opportunity to network and find his next career jump. However, it had also been easier having him to share the workload with.

“I didn’t know you were coming down here,” Guy smiled as he saw Robert arriving in the spa changing room just as he himself was dressed only in his tight speedos and pushing the last of his things into the locker. He saw Robert check him out and smiled sweetly to himself. He’d known for a couple of months now that if something was ever going to happen between them, then it probably already would have happened by now. As it was, Robert was very much in the friend-zone. “Are you here to use the pool?” he asked.

Robert shook his head. “I just wanted to try out the sauna,” he replied.

Guy scowled a little as Robert turned his back to start getting changed. In the last few weeks, he’d noticed a little softening of the guy’s jawline and, although it wasn’t always easy to tell under a shirt and dress pants, it did appear as though Robert had gained a few pounds since he’d started full time work. Guy should know, he’d seen more than enough pictures of Robert’s body in the celebrity gossip columns, back when he was dating socialites. So when Robert removed his shirt, Guy could immediately see that his suspicions had been spot on.

It was most obvious when Robert leaned forward to strip his pants; the way his stomach rolled up with fresh fat. He had love handles coming in, clear to see once he turned his back. And those glutes… well, they seemed a little more full that the pert buns Guy had admired when Robert first started at the company. Guy had to say something. He’d been staring too long. He reached out a finger and poked Robert in his stomach. “What’s all this?” he playfully teased.

Robert chuckled nervously and shrank away, turning back around to put his stuff into the locker.

“No, seriously,” Guy pressed on, poking both index fingers into the softness at Robert’s sides now. “Where’s all this come from?”

“I’ve just… not had much time for the gym lately,” Robert replied, stacking his clothes up.

Guy looked at Robert’s butt from behind and nodded in agreement. “Well, that’s pretty obvious!” he agreed. He’d seen lots of guys at the gym start to pack on a few pounds over the years. Often, all they needed was a reality check to get them back on the right path. “I think you need to start doing a little more cardio, buddy,” he declared, turning to walk out and into the pool area.

After a few decent laps, Guy pulled himself out of the water and headed into the sauna, finding Robert still in there, alone. His skin had turned glossy and oily, shimmering as his little roll of stomach fat started to peek over the waistband of his undersized swim shorts.

Guy knew how imposing his own body was: his large frame and well-trained, muscular physique. Even in his early thirties, there wasn’t an inch of fat to spoil his enticing abs and, if anything, he’d only become stronger as the years went by. He flopped down opposite Robert, unable to take his eyes off how chubby the pretty boy looked without his shirt on. 

“So, when did all this start happening?” Guy asked, knowing that he needed to address what he was seeing.

Robert wriggled awkwardly and pulled his rolled up towel to cover his crotch and lower half of his softer midsection. “A few months,” he mumbled. “I’ve just been enjoying my food a little more.”

“No kidding!” Guy chuckled, surprised now by how much he could see the extra weight, even in Robert’s chest. “What’re you going to do about it?”

“Nothing,” Robert shrugged. “I don’t have the time to go to the gym now I’m working so much.”

Guy smirked at this and shook his head. “You mean you don’t want to make time for it?” he asked.

Robert flushed with a little embarrassment. “I’m okay with how I look,” he replied. His attention seemed to turn to Guy’s body instead, given how much scrutiny his own had been under. “Frankly, I had no idea you were so extremely toned,” he nodded at Guy’s torso. “Obviously, I knew you were super fit, but…”

“You’ve never seen me without my shirt on before?” Guy asked, intrigued and surprised at how aroused he was suddenly feeling to be gazed upon by Robert. He sat up straighter and leaned on one arm, posing slightly. There was something so sexy about this dynamic, making Guy feel more powerful and dominant. “How come we’ve never fucked?” he asked, knowing that it was always best to be blunt with the boys who were a little more shy.

Robert’s eyes widened and he stuttered awkwardly, like the overeducated, pompous boy he could very often be. Guy had always loved Robert’s upper class, bumbling English accent and the uptight manners that had been trained into him. It made it all the more fun to tease and flirt with him so blatantly. But with a larger company openly trying to poach him at the moment, Guy knew there wouldn’t be many opportunities like this left to have some fun with the boy. After all, the full benefits package was going to be presented to him as early as next week. He could be gone by the end of next month.

“Well?” Guy asked, pretending to be impatient for an answer. “Do you want to fuck?”

Within ten minutes, the pair were upstairs in Guy’s hotel room, kissing and undressing each other once more. Now that the barriers had been smashed down, Guy was surprised at how keenly Robert’s hands wanted to rub up against and stroke Guy’s erection. The moment the pants were down, the cute boy sank to his knees and took as much of it into his mouth as he could.

Guy exhaled in delight. It was always apparent when someone was genuinely into giving the best blow job they could. It was obvious now just how much he had underestimated Robert’s quiet attraction to him all these months. Like a tightly wound spring, the boy had energetically set to getting them both off the moment the bedroom door had closed, lustfully thrilled by how thick and heavy Guy’s hardness was.

The pair fooled around some more, Guy enjoying the reflections in the large mirror as the pair kissed in front of it. Those doughy little glutes of Robert’s looked so good, Guy knew he needed to take them as soon as he could, squirting lubricant into his hand and sliding it up between Robert’s butt cheeks. He spun the boy around in front of the mirror and gently inserted himself. He knew Robert wouldn’t be fully ready to take him today. It was a gift and a curse being so well endowed, with lovers needing at least two or three sessions to be properly broken in. Instead, Guy contented himself by getting as much in as he could and holding it there, training the hole to stretch. Submissive Robert appeared to love every second as he was held there, in front of the mirror.

“Does this feel nice?” Guy asked the boy, reaching around Robert’s hip to stroke his concrete erection; Robert watching himself getting taken by the older jock in the mirror.

Robert moaned back, his G-spot stimulated, sending his arousal into overdrive.

“Look at us…” Guy whispered, nodding towards their reflections in the mirror.

“I’m so chubby compared to you!” Robert quipped back, making a huge surge of blood pump through his boner, held firmly in Guy’s hand.

Suddenly, it all felt so very familiar to Guy. Robert’s fixation with larger guys had never been about looking down on them. Yet again, had the universe delivered another kinky fat-lover? Guy pressed his oversized erection in deeper, making Robert’s knees almost buckle underneath him. With one hand working Robert’s hardness, Guy used the other in a more experimental way, wrapping his fingers around as much of the fresh blubber in the boy’s stomach as he could, then whispering “It’s a good job you know I like fucking fatties, huh?” he teased. “You’re going to make such a cute chub…”

However close Robert had been before, a surge of pleasure seemed to rip through him. Great jets erupted from between his legs, making Guy chuckle at just how much of it there was and how forcefully it was being expelled from his body. He could always tell when he had just given someone the best orgasm of their life. And, for the first time ever, Guy felt that he didn’t need to climax himself in order to feel completely satisfied.

It was sweet how Robert fell asleep next to him afterwards. Sometimes when the sex was too good, Guy found that whoever it was would tend to imprint on him and become a little possessive. Usually, this was a warning signal for Guy to detach himself as fast as possible. However there was something too intriguing about Robert to give him up just yet. At 5am, he woke Robert with a kiss to let him know he was going down to the hotel gym and promised to meet him for breakfast at 6.30.

“No wonder that ass is so fuckable!” Guy teased, gazing at the plate of fattening meats and carbs Robert returned to their table with. He slipped his hand under the table, rubbing Robert’s knee. His intentions were clear: they were going to go back up to the room before the first session that day. He watched the greedy boy eating, wanting nothing more than to stick his hardness into the salivating mouth. For the first time, he found himself almost captivated by it; the act of eating. Robert definitely had some little hidden kinks when it came to the diet that had added a few pounds to his frame, yet it wasn’t yet clear how conscious he was of them.

Back in Guy’s bedroom, it was obvious how much Robert had overeaten and bloated up his stomach. Despite wanting to get rough and dominant with him, Guy took it slow and made it sensual, noticing how much Robert seemed to love it whenever Guy’s hand drifted onto his rounded middle. The eventual climax was as good as it got, ensuring that Guy broke all his own rules and brought Robert back to his bedroom a further three times before the end of the conference.

Robert’s butt was becoming quite the distraction back in the office. With the guy’s pants getting so tight, the swollen glutes pressed with devastating allure to the material: wider, under-exercised, softening and expanding - was there a more fuckable butt than this in the entire world? Guy knew he was in trouble when Robert bought concert tickets for them both for that weekend. They were slowly morphing into a ‘couple’ despite the secrecy that surrounded everything. It was the point when Guy typically made his excuses and cut things off. Yet something kept him from doing this. When Guy’s job offer came in, he convinced himself that it wasn’t a big enough deal to leave London for; getting his teeth stuck into another major project that would see him wanting to remain in his current job for at least another six months.

“What’re you all laughing about?” Guy asked, diverting into the little kitchen area whilst he was seeing someone on the floor below.

A small group of six people suddenly looked alarmed and stared at him nervously. Guy had had to accept that his seniority in the company meant he would never again be invited along to nights out with the other staff, or be included in the way he had been when he was just starting out. It was just the way these things seemed to work; those nervous eyes looking up at him whenever he ventured out of his lavish office on the top floor. 

“Nothing,” shrugged one of them, who seemed to be in the middle of it all.

“Oh, come on!” Guy smiled back. “I could do with a laugh today.”

There was a sigh. “Alright,” the lady shrugged, stepping closer and holding out her cell phone so that Guy could see the screen. “It’s an article about that jumped-up little Oxford graduate upstairs,” she grumbled, referencing Robert; the nepotism of his hiring still failing to impress those lower down in the food chain; those who had to work for everything they achieved.

Guy stepped in to see as she scrolled down a celebrity-obsessed tabloid webpage that Guy had never paid much attention to. He scanned the text briefly, but it was obvious that the pictures were the main focus. There was Robert of one year earlier, looking toned and athletic as he shirtlessly strolled about on his father’s yacht. However, it was the pictures from only last night that provided the entertainment. Robert had been attending a socialite party with some friends, dressed in an unwisely tight shirt that failed to stretch with the addition of a couple of bloating beers. His pants had been a poor fit too, pinching in at his hips and accentuating new love handles that looked particularly unflattering from the angles they had taken. The double chin on Robert also came under scrutiny, with a close up shot from a low angle making it seem more developed than it actually was.

“I didn’t think fat-shaming articles like this still existed,” Guy exhaled in frustration.

“That’s the British press for you,” one of them chuckled; another American, like him. “Fucking ruthless!”

Guy scowled. He wasn’t laughing. He raced back up the stairs and tapped on the window of Robert’s office, beckoning for him to follow. Once inside, he rolled down the blinds and immediately jumped on his computer. “There’s something you need to see,” he declared to a bemused Robert. Once uploaded, he rolled his chair back and allowed Robert to step in front and see the screen for himself.

“What a bitch!” Robert laughed, recognising the name of the journalist. Everyone seemed to know everyone else in Robert’s world. “This is one of the most vicious things I’ve ever read about myself,” he smirked.

“Aren’t you pissed about it?” Guy asked, feeling exasperated at Robert’s laid back attitude. “We can send it to the legal team; see if there’s anything we can do to have it taken down.”

“And then sue them? For what exactly?” Robert asked back. “There’s nothing that’s not true in there. I really have gained about 50lbs since last year,” he pointed at the text on screen.

Guy sat back, staring at Robert’s chubby butt as the boy continued to lean down at his computer right in front of him. Having initiated a ‘hands-off’ policy at work, Guy was finding it hard to resist touching that big, bloated butt that had been captured so magnificently in the pictures. Robert was smelling great and his fresh love handles seemed to be pushing out even more than Guy had seen them before. He was turned on. For the first time in his life, he felt aroused in a way that he was unable to put into words. Despite his outrage at seeing the cruel article on Robert, he couldn’t deny the fact that it had turned him on. It was a feeling he disliked in himself and he had wanted to push it away. Sure, he had dated guys in the past who would have enjoyed the very much public disapproval of their weight gain, but how was he to know that Robert would appreciate any of that? Had dating those gainers warped Guy’s brain into finding all that public humiliation irresistibly arousing?

“At least the firm got a mention,” Robert smiled, stepping away from the screen at last. Was that a bulge he was trying to conceal? “You know what they say: all publicity is good publicity!”

Guy stood up and placed his hands on Robert’s rounder butt, pulling him into him. Fuck the self-imposed rules about not kissing in work; he was horny and so was his cute little chub. “You’re amazing, you know that?” Guy whispered seductively, safe in the knowledge that the blinds were closed.

“Even though the whole of London is laughing at me?” Robert teased back.

“Fuck everyone else!” Guy shot back. “You know I’d never ask you to diet,” he whispered alongside another kiss. “In fact, why don’t you let me take you out for dinner tonight; someplace with the lovely, greasy, high-carb junk food you can’t get enough of…”

Robert cooed with interest, allowing Guy to kiss him over and over again. “And I can eat as much as I want?” he asked, continuing the flirtation.

Guy smiled proudly and bounced the doughy glutes he was going to pound later on. “You bet!” he nodded. “You won’t hear any complaints from me!”

Guy wondered how much longer it would be until the all important conversation with Robert would happen. It had been almost five months since they’d hooked up on the business trip and, despite the secrecy around their relationship, neither of them was seeing anyone else. For Guy, it was a huge deal to have committed to sleeping with only one person in that whole time, yet it had all happened quite naturally. Sexually, it seemed that the pair of them were very compatible. Guy would swiftly move from a romantic, nurturing lover, into one with the fitness and stamina to fuck Robert all night long. In return, Robert liked to be seduced and tempted. There was a submissive side to him and he enjoyed being pampered and taken care of. Since getting together, it was obvious that his weight gain was speeding up and he’d pushed out quite the beginner-belly in that time. It was sitting, round and tempting in his shirts, making Guy appreciate how lucky he was that Robert felt so comfortable with him to just…let his appetite go like he had. The extra pounds felt like their own, quiet love language, despite the fact that it was clearly symptomatic of something much more erotic.

“Quit staring!” Guy laughed as a fat guy waddled into the restaurant behind his similarly obese wife. In the past, he’d found it embarrassing how much Robert would ogle; his fascination towards those extreme bodies getting the better of him.

“Sorry!” Robert replied, trying to refocus on his menu. Freshly shaven, his new double chin always looked so adorable when his head was in that position. Only a few minutes earlier, they’d bumped into a few friends of Robert’s ex; all of them staring disapprovingly at the little pot belly that was starting to make itself very well known.

Guy reached his giant hand under the table and stroked Robert’s knee, not quite knowing what was going through his head. “Order as much food as you like, okay?” he smiled sweetly.

Robert nodded and didn’t disappoint.

“You’re doing it again,” Guy laughed later on, as the pair of them were sitting in a bar near Soho, enjoying the buzz of the evening. “I’ll have to take you home to the US sometime. We have some of the fattest guys around, especially where I’m from, in West Virginia.”

Robert shook his head as if he was trying to restart his brain, apologising once more. “I don’t know why I do it,” he sighed. “I just…” he began, before sighing with frustration at being unable to put it into words.

“You just need to know what it feels like,” Guy finished for him.

Robert turned his head to look at Guy properly. “Yeah, that’s exactly it,” he nodded, seemingly delighted that his lover knew him so well.

Guy slipped his hand onto Robert’s little pot belly, rubbing it back and forth. “I saw the little boner you got, reading that mean article about yourself,” he teased.

Robert looked around, checking that no one else could see them. He smiled, turning back to Guy and allowing himself to be seduced; Guy’s lips getting aching close to his own. “Oh, yeah?” he whispered excitedly back.

“I’ve known for a long time,” Guy smiled, slipping his fingers under the slight overhang of belly fat and jiggling. “You want to be a real fat boy, don’t you?” His voice was almost cracking with arousal. He loved kinks in all their different forms, having experienced so many with the great variety of sexual partners he had had over the years. But this weight gain kink seemed like so much more; the physical transformation, the contrast; the confidence, combined with humiliation and submission. It ticked so many boxes for him. Best of all, Guy had had the time of his life these last few months, trying to gently tease it out of Robert. “It’s the reason why I’m taking you for more food after we leave here,” he smiled. “I know that you need to experience what it’s like to carry a much larger gut than this.”

Like putty in Guy’s hand, Robert kissed him. “I can’t believe you’re willing to put up with this,” he chuckled, lifting his arms higher so that Guy could jiggle his stomach even more. “Most people would just think I’m a freak!”

Guy smiled back. “Maybe I’m enjoying it,” he teased, grabbing a full wedge of Robert’s belly fat and just holding it still for them both to see. “Maybe I’m a freak too...”

Robert grinned with lust. “I ate so much before at the restaurant!”

“You did,” Guy smiled. He’d never particularly enjoyed waiting around as his lovers overate to satisfy these types of kinks. However, he at least understood how it all tied in with the erotic process of gaining weight; the greed, the gluttony, the deliberate bloating with calories. “...And you’re going to eat even more shortly,” he whispered back.

Robert raised his eyebrows. Was Guy really serious about that?

“You’re a gainer,” he stated frankly to Robert. “You do realise that, yeah?”

Robert looked around once more, checking that they were still unobserved. Somehow, putting a label on all this had suddenly solidified everything in both their minds.

“I’ve seen all this before. You need to keep pushing; keep overeating, again and again. Otherwise your weight will plateau and your belly will stop expanding.” He looked at his lover seriously. “And you don’t want that, do you?”

The chubby boy stared back with absolute lust. He shook his head, picked up his beer and drained the remainder of his pint. “Come on then!” he grinned. “What are we waiting for?”

The prospect of moving in with a lover was something Guy had never believed was right for him. Yet, there he was, unloading all his things into Robert’s city apartment, whilst the rest of his stuff had gone into long-term storage. It had been quite the gamble, releasing the equity in his home to further invest in the start-up AI company he had sunk a vast amount of cash into three years earlier. However, it was now or never if they were to corner the market like they needed to. Robert had agreed and been the one to suggest the cohabiting solution; his business advice being the one Guy trusted more than any other, having worked so closely for months now. As a couple, they worked well. They understood the joy they both got from their work and shared a similar mindset when it came to almost all other things. Stil, moving it had made Guy nervous, and it had taken him longer than his rational business brain normally operated in order to make a decisiona bout it. However, in return, Guy now had a majority 62% share in his own company, and had found that he could live more than happily alongside his doughy lover in North London.

With Guy around, Robert had seemed to double down on his weight goals and recommit in a way he had never allowed himself to before. Just like Guy was pouring protein shakes into himself after the gym, Robert was doing much the same with his own fattening concoctions; his kinks developing in all new ways. Within a couple of days, they had fucked in every room; Guy being unable to resist the fresh, plump broadness of Robert’s once toned and slender butt cheeks.

Now that Robert could be so open about his desires to gain weight, he actively enjoyed listening to Guy’s past experiences. Unlike most people, who didn’t want to hear about their partners’ previous lovers, Robert wanted to hear tales of Mikey and Dillon over and over again, and how Guy had sat back, excitedly watching them growing fatter and fatter.

“I don’t know what my parents are going to think about us being together,” Robert fretted, knowing that his family were soon returning for the holidays from their villa in Italy.

“Why?” Guy asked. “Because I’m the first man you’ve dated?”

“No,” Robert smirked cheekily back. “Because you’re an American!” he teased.

The pair laughed and Guy launched into tickling him for his playful rudeness. “Seriously, though. Your dad loves me. Before he stepped back from the business, we used to get on great.”

Robert nodded, but there was a worry in his eyes that didn’t abate as the big day arrived. Guy should have been aware that something was wrong the moment Robert slipped on the giant sweater that morning; the one with the huge roll-up neck. Black and loose fitting, it was clear that the man was trying to conceal the extent to which he had fattened up in the last twelve months. But in so doing, what he actually became was a dark, thick, shapeless block, with chubby thighs that strained against the smart pants he wore below.

Guy had had relatively little to do with Robert’s family since they had started dating. The pair had both had the sense that their relationship wasn’t being taken all that seriously. Robert had not long turned twenty-four and his dad had openly referred to his son’s romantic attachment as a ‘phase’ that Robert was going through. As such, Guy dressed smartly, cancelled all his plans for Christmas Day, prepared suitably expensive Christmas gifts and drove himself and Robert to the family home in Kent; a lavish country manner, handed down over generations.

Despite everything Guy had anticipated, he hadn’t been the focus of the day whatsoever. Gasps and horrified looks greeted them as Robert strolled in and removed his large winter jacket. The comments hit hard and fast. They were harsh, fatphobic and unjustified, setting Guy at odds with the family each time he called them out, unprepared to let their prejudices slide.

“I thought you guys video called every week?” Guy whispered to Robert the moment they had a second alone.

Robert seemed drained and exhausted from it all. “I may have told them my camera has been broken these last few months,” he replied.

Guy exhaled, now realising the absolute shock everyone must have felt. Despite the relatively good job the sweater was doing at masking a lot of the blubber, since September, Robert’s cheeks had been blowing up in a way that had altered the entire shape of his face. The gains had been further documented in a second critical article about his appearance back in October, however Guy suspected that such garbage hadn’t reached the family, safely tucked away in Italy, upon the shores of Lake Como.

“Mum and Dad are going to remove me from the company,” Robert fretted on the way home. “Especially now you’re leaving.”

“No they’re not!” Guy replied, trying to calm his boyfriend’s melodrama. “Even your dad can’t argue with the share price since you started running things. He’s just pissed and lashing out.”

“Dad doesn’t want ‘a fat guy’ to be in charge,” Robert grumbled next, quoting his father’s words exactly. “I was hoping today would be about them getting to know you properly, but…”

Guy sighed. The day had been disastrous. He could tell that he was going to be at odds with Robert’s family until he agreed to do what they wanted and insist that Robert dieted. They both felt flat for the remainder of the evening, making Guy wish he had cancelled his flight home to see his folks that week.

Upon his return, a very different Robert greeted him. A new personal trainer had been appointed and, together, the pair of them had cleared away anything in the cupboards that she felt was contributing to Robert’s ‘weight problems’.

“You’re not cross, are you?” Robert asked.

“Cross?” Guy echoed. “Why would I be cross?” he chuckled, hugging the man he had fallen so deeply for. “Gaining is your thing, not mine. If you want to quit, I’ll support you however I can.” In truth, he had never expected Robert’s gains to last forever. Sure, the man had caught the gainer bug, but it wasn’t quite as extreme or important to him as it had been for someone like Mikey, in Guy’s past.

Robert hugged him sweetly back, having made up his mind that a new year demanded a fresh start. He began eating better and taking Guy’s advice on nutrition; even joining him for a round or two at the gym. Robert was soon pulling out his older clothes from the back of his closet, replacing the large winter sweaters with more fitted t-shirts in time for the Spring. Yet, two cute and stubborn love handles remained at his sides; a testament to the kinky fun that he had once enjoyed so much.

Guy had never enjoyed work so much since he’d left Robert’s family firm to head up the AI company he had invested so heavily in. Now he was no longer just making money for other people, he could work hard, put the work in, and reap the rewards tenfold. There was so much potential with the technology, and he had been working closely with the British Ministry of Defence to showcase how they could use some of their adapted systems. It was exciting, that buzz of adrenaline from making things work, capitalising on successes and carving out new opportunities for an increasingly valuable and influential company.

Robert was busy with his work too. With his father and Guy out of the way, things actually became easier to manage and there was a clear leadership structure in place.

“Off out for lunch with clients again?” Guy teased him, looking over Robert’s shoulder and seeing the calendar on his cell phone screen. “Careful! You’ll be getting all chunky again!” he joked, sliding his hands over Robert’s chest and down to the small, remaining store of belly fat that refused to budge.

A bulge in Robert’s pants jumped to attention whenever Guy joked about his  yo-yoing weight. Now that Robert had relaxed a little, he’d wanted Guy to start the kinky talk in the bedroom once more, telling him how fat he could be and the things he would do to his body once he was round and blubbery. This was the thing Guy liked best about dating those with kinks; it was just so easy to turn them on and have them pumped up and ready for some sexy action. There were trigger actions and words that could flip any boring situation into something exciting and arousing, all with so little effort. And, once again, Robert was nursing quite the erection.

“For my birthday next week, I want to try pouring double cream down your throat,” Guy whispered to him. “Like we used to in the old days.”

Robert moaned in pleasure at the thought, clearly replaying those kinky memories from the past.

“You’d forget about your diet for one day, wouldn’t you?” Guy asked, sliding his meaty hand over Robert’s crotch.

Robert nodded submissively. The old habits were creeping back in; the longing to feel his body holding more weight again. The instances where he was willing to forgo his strict exercise regime were increasing. Guy knew that it was only a matter of time before the gains began anew. Perhaps it would be a fun life, this continuous cycle of weight gain and loss.

Taking Robert over to visit Guy’s family had been considerably less stressful than the Christmas in Kent. Guy’s mother had long accepted that her handsome son was a law unto himself, living a whirlwind existence that she could hardly comprehend. She liked Robert, thinking him handsome and much like the typical romantic, bumbling Englishmen of the many movies she had watched over the years. Guy’s aunts had agreed, never noticing once how much Robert was overeating the entire trip.

Surrounded by tempting, tasty foods around every corner, as well as fascinating specimens of obesity in Charleston, Guy’s home city, Robert had carried a lust about him the entire week. For Guy, it reminded him why he loved dating gainers so much. As Robert gorged himself on take-out in the hotel room, Guy could hold the man’s impossibly hard shaft, playing with it as gently and delicately as he could, for fear that it could, and would, explode at any second.

“I want to be a fat boy!” a horny Robert would exclaim, right before climaxing, time and time again.

Guy would then chuckle, nodding his head in agreement. “I know you do!” he’d shoot back, his eyes dancing with delight; the greatest of all pleasures seeing his boyfriend overtaken by his own lust. In truth, it would be easy. Robert had already fucked up his metabolism last time. The pounds failed to shift like they should in a normal, athletic, mid-twenties male and they packed back on with shocking speed. But when Guy told him that, there was no stopping the sudden surge from Robert’s groin, and the complete mess that was made all over the bed as jets flew in every direction. A simple week away had spiked Robert’s weight by an incredible fifteen pounds. 

“You look so fucking sexy!” Guy growled, admiring the large butt that had reappeared on his lover, filling his work pants right back up again.

Robert twisted his hips in the mirror to get a good look, smiling proudly. “I wish you were a proper feeder,” he sighed. “I know I would go so much further if I knew you were going to get off on making me gorge myself.”

Guy tried not to show how cut up he felt. He remembered how he had lost previous lovers for the exact same reason. They wanted more from him than he felt capable of giving. Sure, he loved bringing Robert to the absolute heights of lust, but he wasn’t in the habit of devising a food schedule, nor engaging in endless calorie counting; the true nuts and bolts of gaining. Guy considered how best to remedy this. No longer having an office to travel to each morning, he used the time to stock up the cupboards with all the things he knew Robert liked to feast upon when he was horny. And boy, during this most recent gainer phase, those fresh pounds certainly caused Robert to be horny! It was like a self-propelling cycle of lust, overeating and pleasure. In the time since Robert had last gained, Guy had developed a better knowledge of the kinky little pet names his lover enjoyed: Piggy, Fat Boy and Porker. He could throw them in whenever he wanted, and enjoyed messaging Robert at work to ensure he was wound up and horny by the time he got home, ready to eat.

The results were inevitable. Sexy, undiluted fat slid back onto Robert’s body with ease. His butt blew back up even more, but he was undoubtedly carrying more on his belly this time, making even his largest shirts requiring upgrades.

“Are these new trousers?” asked Robert one morning as he trotted about to get ready.

Guy, who had already returned from an hour-long session at the gym, smirked and nodded his head. “With a little extra growing room for my Fat Boy!” he whispered teasingly back. In truth, he knew that the same thing would eventually happen as last time: Robert would get put off and start his diet all over again, making himself miserable in the process. What he needed was a lover who would ease him into the changes smoothly and be there to show him how sexy his swelling body could be; similar to how a true feeder would; the ones who consumed Robert’s fantasies as he watched his body swelling up.

Now that Robert had been at his family’s firm for over two years, he didn’t worry about suddenly being replaced by his disapproving family. They needed him, as well as his sharp business brain, to keep bringing in the flow of wealth. Likewise for Guy, things had continued to go from strength to strength and there had been some decent press coverage of the technology his company was developing. They’d bought premises in North London and were expanding into the north with further development centers. The success was intoxicating, and when Guy felt happy, he certainly became hornier and hornier.

“Head back!” Guy ordered his boyfriend as he held the pot of cream aloft. He smirked, looking at how insanely hard his blubbery boyfriend got whenever Guy treated him to a feeding like this; never failing to explode at the prospect of greater amounts of deliberately fattening calories.

Down they all went, time and time again; the fat building into his waist, puffing up his arms and broadening out the glutes; each pound making Robert hungrier for more. Hitting 270lbs had been a huge thing for him, but Guy wasn’t sure the boy could make it to the full three hundred. Already, he had started to complain about how much he was sweating and a couple of his friends had dropped him from their groups. He now looked so contrasting in appearance to Guy. Whilst this was thrilling and exciting on good days; bad days, he felt self-conscious and low.

Guy had been thinking about it for some time as he set his computer up in his hotel room. Being so far away from Robert for six weeks had been challenging, but the business opportunities in California were unrivalled. Guy could see how much further ahead his own company’s technology was to any other. Of late, all they had to do when encountering issues was to question the technology itself, leading to massive creative growth, developing at a faster pace than any of them had ever anticipated. It was the whole reason why he knew it wouldn’t fail him with Robert that evening. The computer knew the objective: getting Robert as horny as possible by making him eat the most calories that it could.

The deep-fake version of Guy came on the screen. It really was remarkable seeing Guy’s own mannerisms and voice reproduced so flawlessly. “Are you ready to eat for me, Fat Boy?” it asked.

Immediately, Guy could see the naive Robert responding. He began to eat to the gentle teasing of the software. As Robert replied to it, the computer seemed to learn more and more about him, soon branching off-script and generating its own responses that it knew its target would better appreciate. In a matter of minutes, it was speaking to Robert as if it had an even more in-depth knowledge of the man’s kinks than Guy had acquired in the last three years. And just look at Robert go! He was gorging himself like an absolute pig, rubbing his fattening belly and jiggling it in a way that Guy had never witnessed him doing before. He didn’t need to track the calories that Robert was eating, the computer was scoring it all at the bottom of his screen; the number steadily increasing towards the target. “Come on, Fatso!” the software teased, prompting whenever required. “Get it all down for me!”

By the time Guy got home, he knew that Robert’s pants were going to be completely busted. There was no way the man could cope with encouragement like this every evening and not pack on a staggering amount of fat. How exciting it would be, knowing that his lover was about to be a lot softer the next time he touched him…

Looking at the data from these sessions, Guy picked up a lot of tips by the time he made it home. He reconfigured the software, generating full reports and connected up the bathroom scales into the system so that he could gather even more information. It was clear that the trial was making a huge impact, especially when it started messaging Robert at work, reminding him of the importance to eat; using the trigger words it knew to be the most effective. When Robert’s watch would feed into the system that he was feeling stressed or low, the software would generate further kinky messages and even purchase food to be delivered that it knew would spike Robert’s dopamine. But in the monitoring of what Robert ate, the computer soon learned which foods promoted Robert’s weight gain the most. Unlike many fatties, heavy carbs, like pasta, failed to have the impact that meats and cheeses appeared to generate. 

With such immediate effects, Robert had rapidly surpassed his previous high weight, entering into all new, blubbery territory. For Guy, it was incomprehensibly erotic to be able to touch or grab any part of his lover’s body and have the man turned on to such a wild extent. Using buzz words or phrases from the software reports made Robert instantly hard. Wafting a sugary treat under his nose, or commenting on the disastrous fit of the man’s clothes created a sexual arousal like nothing Guy had seen before. It was as if Robert’s entire sex drive had been trained to activate upon even the gentlest jiggle of his fleshier body. In Robert’s own words, the system had been ‘the best gift’ he had ever received. Even as he surpassed 300lbs, all thoughts of dieting appeared to be completely off the table.

“That’s Rachel Rivero,” Robert pointed out a few weeks later as he and Guy attended a charity event in The City.

“So, that’s her!” Guy smirked, gazing upon the journalist who had written all the critical articles about Robert’s weight gain. The most recent piece, only last week, had been the most savage of all as she even chased up quotes from members of Robert’s family to comment on how significantly obese he had become. “She’s hardly slim herself!” Guy grunted disapprovingly at the middle aged woman sipping champagne by the large ice sculpture.

Guy bided his time, leaving Robert with some mutual friends before he slipped back to find the journalist in question. He had the instinct to try and protect his lover, wanting nothing more than this fatphobic, judgemental woman to simply back off from picking on Robert.

“My name is…” Guy began, holding out his hand the moment there was an opening to introduce himself to her.

“I know who you are,” the lady sighed back, as if she already knew everything Guy was going to say. “The answer is ‘no’. I get good numbers on my articles about your little boyfriend.” She eyed him suspiciously. “Although, maybe the real story is why such a handsome man as yourself would even go after someone who struggles so much with his weight?” She eyed his powerful body up and down. “You are quite the specimen!” she smirked, as if smelling a potential story.

“Or, maybe the headline should be about you,” Guy stated, smiling confidently. “Picking on Robert by writing mean articles about him, simply because you'd ended your secret, extra-marital affair with his father… it doesn’t exactly smack of professional integrity, does it?”

Rachel stiffened, sensing a challenger. “Darling, no one’s going to believe that!” she smirked, starting to walk away.

“They will with all the evidence I have saved on here,” Guy returned with an equally condescending smile as he lifted his cell phone. “Pictures, documents, receipts, CCTV footage,” he nodded. “It’s amazing the things you can dig up when you set your mind to it…”

The woman glared, understanding that this was no bluff. Ten minutes was all it had taken for Guy to access the software to complete a deep dive into everything about this woman. What would have taken a personal investigator five years to amass had been automatically downloaded onto Guy’s cell phone, all whilst having a glass of mineral water at the bar.

“You don’t want to start something with me,” Rachel warned, retreating nonetheless.

“I’m sure I won’t need to,” Guy threw back, smiling victoriously. “Just leave Robert alone!”

Pleased with himself, Guy walked back over to Robert, gazing upon that thick, chubby ass with pride. Ever since he’d introduced the virtual feeder tool, Robert had been piling on the blubber like never before; those soft, squishy glutes showcasing every last calorie that had been desperately consumed. Robert never would have worn pants so snug to come to an event like this before; having also chosen a shirt that stretched so unflattering across his love handles. To Guy, it seemed so thrilling; like Robert’s kinkiness was being harvested and controlled; he desired food and sex in equal measures and had become more submissive to his lust for Guy than ever before. When he held the fat boy's little dick in his hand, it was so devastatingly hard, and always pathetically easy to bring keep it teetering on the very edge of an extreme orgasm.

Guy snuck up behind him and rested his strong arm over his lover’s shoulders, turning and seeing Rachel eyeing him coldy from afar. She really had been a hateful presence these last couple of years. Although the AI software had recently seemed to find a way to make Robert enjoy the humiliating content and pictures in those articles, letting her know that she couldn’t push them around had still felt every bit as satisfying as Guy had hoped. Now they could at last live their lives in peace.

“Oh my goodness!” Guy exclaimed four weeks later, seeing the article the moment he woke up, having had it sent to him by three different people in his circle. He could feel the dread consuming him as each paragraph made for more and more damning reading. Not only was this new article providing the most extreme pictures of Robert’s over 360lb body to date, but that disgusting journalist had clearly set out to ruin Guy himself. There he was, being outed as: ‘The world’s most prolific feeder.’

For the first time in years, Guy’s first love, Mikey, was staring up from the screen at him; comparison pictures of them both from when they’d started college, alongside a recent picture of Mikey with an additional four hundred pounds filling up his body. There were quotes from people Guy had known in college, twisted to back-up the case that Guy had fed and ‘destroyed’ a promising young academic with his devious kink.   

Quite a few paragraphs were devoted to Dillon too. That bastard had even provided Rachel with quotes, speaking openly about how much Guy had enjoyed his greedy appetite and lust for his expanding body. “Without him, I never would have ended up at 500lbs,” he’d stated, right before the article went on to detail, in quite devastating detail, the timeline of Robert’s own transformation; gaining weight pretty much as soon as he had met Guy and started dating him.

It didn’t take a genius to work out that Guy’s reputation was in tatters. The comments section alone was enough to show just how cleverly Rachel Riverto had twisted all those little facts to make him seem like the most evil being to have ever walked the Earth. The timing couldn’t have been more disastrous. It had been a sting operation, ensuring that the Ministry of Defence would pull out of the major deal they were about to sign with Guy’s company that very afternoon, destroying years of work that had led up to this moment. Guy felt sick to his stomach. In his whole career, he’d never experienced such a personal, calculated attack.

It was ironic; in all those years, Guy had never considered himself a feeder. He’d simply enjoyed sharing in these guys’ kinks and admired their confidence as their bodies expanded in ways that most of society disapproved of. There was no crime in that; was there?

Having built up more and more shares over the years, Guy was able to refuse the wishes of those in his company who wished for him to step down; though he had to fight hard and argue well for that privilege. With every setback came a further opportunity, Guy had decided, looking at his enormous, lardy boyfriend getting hard by reading all the comments on the new pictures of his 360lb body. With the complete shit storm that had consumed Guy’s life, it was cute how Robert seemed to care so little, and how incredibly hot he appeared to find it all instead. The Robert of old would have run a mile the second a scandal like this broke out. Now, it was all part of the erotic play that was his life.

“So, what are you going to do now?” Robert asked, feasting upon a large pizza and stroking his giant, fat-filled stomach in front of the TV, much like he did every evening.

Guy smiled, feeling, in a strange sense, like a heavy weight had been lifted from his shoulders. There was no way he could have watched Robert grow like he had in the last six months and not realise that there was a serious business opportunity in all this. However, he never would have had the confidence to go for it had his name not been dragged through the mud like it had been that week. He rubbed his finger proudly across his lover’s enormous double chin. The AI had prompted Robert to keep it well shaved and it really had helped to make him look more obese than ever before.

“I may not be a feeder,” Guy began. “But I’ve somehow created the most effective motivation tool in the world,” he smiled. “And I imagine that’s not the only thing this technology could do,” he nodded, enthused by the untapped potential of what he had developed. “I believe that there are billions of people with other fun, playful kinks; just like this, too embarrassed to share it with another human being.”

Robert pulled a sceptical face, like he hadn’t even realised how much his own behaviours and physical appearance had been transformed by the technology that had been brought into his life by Guy.

Guy grabbed a giant wedge of Robert’s belly fat as he continued to make his point. “The technology was already good, but you realise you’ve packed on almost 40lbs since we introduced your brain scan data into the system six weeks ago? You wake up in the night to eat ice cream, you can’t seem to get off unless you’re stuffed! You’ve turned into this great big, fat ball of kink!” he nodded proudly. “If I market this slowly, collect more neural data…” he explained, more to himself than anyone else. “I could get better at mapping these kinks; all the different fetishes out there! Then I could provide people with the most erotic experiences of their lives; unlock desires they never even knew they had!”

“It’s still only a face on a screen,” Robert replied, seeming to cautiously accept some potential in what Guy was saying.

“Then we take it off the screen!” Guy smiled. “We put it in ear-pieces for bored husbands and wives, wanting to spice up their love lives. We use it to create bespoke AI erotic movies for folks to enjoy. We develop androids that can pleasure their targets like nothing else on the planet. By the eightieth generation of this software, the possibilities will be limitless!”

Robert stacked another two slices of pizzas and bit down on them both, nodding. “Alright,” he nodded. “It’s a pretty lucrative idea,” he agreed.

Guy smiled proudly and kissed his fattening lover, admiring the vast contrast between their bodies as they made love later that evening.

“Do you think this is going to happen to more folks then?” Robert asked as he pinched his belly fat. “Your AI systems have learned so much about my fat kinks, it’ll uncover it in more people?”

“Without a doubt!” Guy grinned back, taking hold of Robert’s fat himself and jiggling it joyfully. “Hundred of them. Thousands. Maybe even millions! Delicious, kinky little fuckers, growing their bellies out, just like you!”

“That journalist was right,” Robert smiled, feeling himself starting to climax at the touch. “I really am in way over my head!”

“You think so, Fatty?” Guy asked, having learned from the neural data how much Robert’s arousal spiked at that name.

Robert nodded, his eyes rolling back into his head. “...I really am dating the world’s most prolific feeder.”

Scotty couldn’t help but feel even more intrigued. As nice as Roy was, taking a fatherly interest in him when he took this job at the gay bar two weeks ago, he’d never encouraged Scotty to date anyone who came in. Being only nineteen and recently out to his hostile parents, Scotty had never come across the bad-boy type; Jed had piqued his interest like no-one else ever had. The guy had the air of a brute who would happily take the lead in the bedroom and make any lover submit to him. Just the thought of being mercilessly dominated by him was making Scotty glad that his crotch was hidden behind the bar most of the time.

“Who’s the fresh meat?” Jed asked as he came up a few minutes later, spotting that Scotty was a new employee; his voice deep and powerful, much like his staggeringly built body.

Roy had stepped in front of Scotty the moment he saw Jed approach. “Off limits!” he stated assertively. “What drink do you want?”

Jed smirked, eyeing Scotty with more interest now that Roy was standing in his way. “He’s cute,” he nodded appraisingly. “Tight ass, pretty face. Was that on the job advert?” he asked cheekily.

“Off limits!” Roy repeated, now with a hint of aggression. He pulled the lid off a bottle of beer and pushed it towards the arrogant jock. “No charge,” he growled, just wanting Jed to get back to the dancefloor and away from the bar. The bribe seemed to be a language that Jed understood best, tipping his head at the free beer and smirking at Scotty as he retreated back, somewhat satisfied with his result.

Scotty couldn’t help continuing to check Jed out whenever he looked up. He saw the guy sitting in a chair to the side of the dancefloor, his legs spread wide open, displaying his long and muscular thighs and ensuring that every single person who gazed upon him imagined themselves sucking him off; Scotty most of all. He could feel an arousal inside of him that was unlike any sort of attraction he had ever felt before. Boys were making a fuss of him, with one guy sitting on his lap for a short while; his ass crudely felt up by Jed’s enormous hands as he whispered something clearly kinky into the hunk’s ear.

A sudden rush came at the bar and the next time Scotty looked up, Jed had gone; onto the next bar. Scotty sighed in disappointment and inwardly cursed Roy for getting between him and possibly the best fuck of his life. He decided then that if he ever was lucky enough to come acrossJed again, he wouldn’t be so easily quietened. If Jed really was such a bad boy, he was going to have fun learning that for himself.

As the clubs were in full swing, it was time for the smaller bars to start to close up for the evening. Roy was in a particularly good mood, letting Scotty leave as soon as the cash registers had been balanced. He skipped out the front, taking in the warm summer air and tried to recall the breathtaking images of Jed that he still had in his head. The man had been so fucking sexy! He could still feel his boner even though it had been two whole hours since Jed had come in. 

Scotty walked slowly by another bar, noticing that they still had quite a crowd inside. He peered in, just in case Jed was amongst them. Then, his heart skipped a beat. There the beautiful guy was, surrounded by other handsome boys, like his own personal fan club!

Wasting no time, Scotty went in and leaned against the bar to be served, deciding that a short detour before home would be worth it if he could catch Jed’s attention once more.

Keen-eyed Jed spotted him straight away, sliding over straight after he had been served. “Well, well, well… what have we here?” he sang. Scotty’s heart started beating with incredible speed. He couldn’t tell whether he was about to be flirted with or bullied. Either way, he was already getting horny. “I wonder why you came in here!” he chuckled, seeming to already know Scotty's motives.

“I often pop in here after a shift,” Scotty lied.

“Sure you do!” Jed laughed, getting closer and closer. “How’s the lovely Roy these days?” he asked.

“He’s fine,” Scotty replied, finding he was too nervous and excited to even hold eye contact for more than a second or two. “Why does he dislike you so much, though?” he questioned him; his curiosity getting the better of him.

At this, Jed smirked. “I may have fucked a few people in the bathrooms at your bar,” he beamed proudly.

“We often get guys misbehaving in the cubicles,” Scotty shrugged, a little disappointed if that was to be the extent of Jed’s sexy ‘bad boy’ reputation.

“Oh, I don’t squeeze into those uncomfortable cubicles!” Jed laughed. “I get off on having an audience when I’m fucking someone. I don’t know what little Roy was complaining about. I certainly packed out his bar for him.”

Scotty tried to imagine the sight, feeling his breath catching in his chest with excitement. His eyes drifted onto Jed’s full, plump lips, losing control of himself.

“Roy sure knows how to pick the kinky twinks,” Jed teased, searching into Scotty's eyes and seeming to instinctively know all of the dirty thoughts that were running though his mind. “So, you grew up in Tennessee, huh?” he asked next, as if trying to refocus the conversation back onto something that might calm the horny Scotty down.

“I grew up around here,” Scotty answered, bewildered by Jed. “I moved from Tennessee when I was about five. But how did you know that?” 

“A couple of your vowels when you speak,” Jed replied. “It’s very subtle, but it’s there if you know what you’re looking for.”

“You’re very observant,” Scotty mumbled back, wondering just how much more Jed had inferred about him. No one had ever commented on his indistinct accent before. It was clear to him that Jed was as sharp as they came.

“Are you taking him back with us?” asked a muscular guy to Jed, strutting over with a feminine looking conquest under his arm.

“Of course I’m taking him home,” Jed replied, looking Scotty up and down. “Don’t be too flattered,” he chuckled to the slender bartender he had spoken to for the first time only a minute earlier. “I fuck all of Roy’s boys. It really pisses him off.”

Scotty didn’t care about the motives or consequences at that moment. His erection was wanting him to follow Jed, no matter where he led him. He abandoned his full drink and followed the boys on that short journey down the street towards an apartment building. Once in the elevator, Jed pulled him in to kiss him passionately, as if this was all a well rehearsed and highly effective warm-up for the main event. His massive, sexy body pressed into him, hands roaming exactly where they needed to. Then he stood back and smiled wickedly, knowing that he had Scotty hornier than he had ever been in his life.

Once on the top floor, the two other guys entered the apartment, with voices and dance music escaping as soon as the door opened. Jed held Scotty back in the entrance space, ready to explain the rules and expectations.”I’m leaving fifty bucks here,” he demonstrated, pulling out the ruffled notes from his wallet and placing them on the small table by the door. “If you want to leave at any time, just take it and get yourself a cab. The guy downstairs will help you out.”

Scotty nodded despite having no intention of going anywhere. But Jed’s intention was clear: he was free to leave whenever he liked.

“If you want to suck my dick tonight, you gotta leave your clothes here,” Jed ordered next, pointing to a pile of empty, discarded shirts, pants, underwear, socks and shoes. “The subs don’t wear anything in here,” he explained matter-of-factly. Then he stood, waiting for Scotty to comply.

Scotty didn’t waste a second. He wanted to be part of one of Jed’s exhibitionist fantasies like nothing else. He kicked off his shoes, pulled off his work shirt, released his belt and dropped his pants, alongside his underwear; taking pride in showing off just how hard his erection had become. Twenty seconds of stroking and the whole thing might blow.

The main living area was large and spacious, with double height windows and several areas for people to congregate. Guys were everywhere, some naked and some not, lounging about the place. From their reactions when Jed entered, it was obvious that this was his place. The star of the show had just returned, holding a naked, skinny twink’s hand, ready to fuck in front of them all. They stopped what they were doing, conversations ending and they moved to see what entertainment Jed had in store.

“He’s very slim!” chuckled one of the guys to the side. “Not your usual type at all!”

Jed laughed and nodded, stroking Scotty’s slender butt with hardly an ounce of fat on it. He;d always been the same: moderately tall and lanky with a runner’s build. “He’s one of Roy’s new bartenders. You know what Roy’s like for his twinks. I had to collect the set.”

Scotty felt even more blessed to be there. He wasn’t even Jed’s usual type, yet there he was, about to have the pinnacle of his sexual experiences merely because the bad boy had a vendetta against his boss. He was sent down onto his knees. Jed unbuckled his pants, feeding his oversized erection into Scotty’s mouth. No wonder the guy was so into public sex. He had no reason at all to ever feel conscious about his size. Scotty had never taken something so big; his mouth needing a little while to work out what to do with it all.

Jed continued chatting to those around him, recounting the story of how he had been sent away by Roy earlier. They all laughed at the bit where Scotty had turned up at the bar later and been so easily enticed back; moaning with appreciation at watching him trying to suck Jed off.

“Alright, alright,” Jed chuckled a few minutes later, pulling Scotty’s mouth off his hardness. “That’s not really your specialty!” He looked around at the others. “Skinny boys always give shit blowjobs.”

Scotty noticed people rushing to push some of the large sofa sections together. The whole thing came apart in modules, leaving a large, square, bed-like stage in the middle of a surprisingly crowded space.

“Face down. Ass up,” Jed ordered him, guiding him to the area. He’d slipped a condom on and lubricated himself up, all the while Scotty presenting his butt to the eager crowds. But once Jed was inside him, working up a sweat, nothing else mattered. Scotty felt the eyes upon them, heightening his sexual thrill. He came the moment Jed reached around and grabbed his hardness, only seconds before he ejaculated himself. Some in the crowd had started touching themselves, others subs going down on their men.

Jed, drenched in sweat and smiling proudly simply turned to Scotty and whispered. “Be sure to tell Roy that I did that!”

The whole living space was empty when Scotty woke up the next morning to a loud sound. He’d always been a deep sleeper, having crashed on the couch at some point and not woken, even as the sun had started to pour in through the enormous windows. Had he missed the memo? Had Jed expected everyone gone before he was up the next morning?

“You’re still here?” asked a naked Jed, striding into the kitchen moments later, opening the refrigerator and drinking his milk straight from the carton.

Scotty apologised, fumbling as he got up and tried to remember where he had left all of his clothes. Jed leaned against the wall, watching with amusement as a slightly panicked Scotty tried his best to dress himself from the scattered remains of his clothes across the hallway.

“Thanks for last night,” Scotty tried once he was half dressed. “It was the best experience I’ve ever had.”

Jed only smirked and downed more of his milk.

“Is there any chance you might want to do it again some time?” Scotty asked next, knowing that he would regret it if he didn’t.

“I fucked you to piss Roy off,” Jed answered honestly. In fairness, his agenda had always been blatantly transparent. “You’re not my type. All that skin and bone. I’m into chubs.”

Scotty nodded, not in the least bit surprised that Jed wasn’t interested in seeing him again. Although the fact that a guy like Jed could be into chubs was not something he had expected until last night. 

“Maybe if you gained thirty pounds or so, we could discuss it. I’m sure Roy would love that!” Jed joked, supping from his milk once again.

“Roy’s a nice guy,” Scotty replied, feeling that he needed to defend the kind boss who had looked after him so much since he’d moved to the city and been practically disowned by his parents. “He didn’t hire me because of how I look.”

Jed laughed. “Roy’s not a nice guy,” he sniggered. “And he absolutely hired you because of how you look. That’s why all his employees look almost identical. If he’s not made a move on you, it’s because he’s not got you where he wants you yet. Trust me, he does it with every single one of his bartenders eventually.”

Again, Scotty shook his head. “You just don’t know him like I do,” he sighed, finally pushing his feet into his shoes and turning to leave.

“Wanna bet?” Jed asked, as if Scotty had thrown down a challenge. “Saint Roy wouldn’t be half as nice to you if you did put on a little weight.”

“He’s not interested in me like that,” Scotty repeated.

“Fine then. Prove it!” Jed demanded. “You wanna be Roy’s boy, or mine?” he asked flirtatiously, stepping closer.

“Yours,” Scotty replied meekly back, his heart beating faster again.

“Gain thirty pounds for me and I’ll fuck you in front of everyone again, just like last night,” Jed offered, his hands sliding onto Scotty’s butt as he pulled him in. “No muscle, no weight training. Just give me some nice doughy padding on that ass of yours for when I fuck you next.”

Even the thought of a second fucking like yesterday’s was giving Scotty a hardness he couldn’t control. “I’d do anything…” he whispered back lustfully.

Jed smiled and kissed him, motioning him back towards the door. When the kiss ended, Scotty was already on the threshold. Jed had spun him around by his shoulders and with a little push on his butt, Scotty was outside in the corridor. “I guess we’ll soon see, won’t we,” Jed grinned back, swinging the door shut behind him. Gone.

After several rounds of touching himself, thinking about the previous night, Scotty set to work researching his task without a second thought. He needed to gain a good few pounds if he had a hope of getting with Jed again. The internet had lots of good ideas, although weblinks kept sending him back to sites that promoted ways to lose weight, rather than gain it. He studied the advice for weight loss, realising that he could reverse much of it if he wanted to see the number on the scales rising. So what if he might look a little chubby for a while? Experiences like the one last night could not be matched, so why fight against doing what had to be done? He’d been far too skinny most of his life anyway.

Word had reached Roy that Jed had slept with Scotty by the time he started his next shift that Wednesday evening. The relentless gossip was one of the most frustrating parts of this community, Scotty realised. Roy was obviously cross, reminding Scotty again and again how he had tried to keep him out of harm’s way, as well as the reasons why. Scotty found himself apologising simply to appease the guy, not daring to explain any of the details of how thrilling and magical the evening had been. Roy wouldn’t want to hear that he didn’t regret a thing.

For two weeks, Roy was colder with him, before things finally started to lighten up. However, that was before a new challenge hit them.

“Those pants look a bit tight,” the older man commented seeing Scotty unloading some beers into the refrigerators. 

Scotty idiotically tried to turn his head over his shoulder, as if he too could see his butt. He’d done everything he had learned in order to gain weight, but had only managed about five pounds so far. Surely that wasn’t enough for his boss to notice?

“You know, if you’re going to work here, the customers expect you to look tidy,” Roy reminded him.

“The pants feel fine,” Scotty shrugged. “I just gained a couple of pounds. That’s all.”

Roy raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. “Well, sort it out,” he grumbled warningly.

Scotty soon realised that pants which felt fine one day could soon become quite restrictive the next. He couldn’t deny that his butt had swollen up as he finally reached a ten pound gain on the scales. His flat stomach had taken a bit of a beating, looking constantly bloated; remaining like it was after a large meal. When he poked and prodded it, everything underneath the skin felt altogether softer. His tight, figure-hugging t-shirts had to be put away for the time being, and Scotty bought himself some stretchier pants for work, pairing them with a black shirt that made his less streamlined appearance stand out less. By fifteen pounds, Scotty was starting to feel it under his chin. Each time he shaved, he could see the little padding getting puffier and puffier. Softness was spreading into his hips and sides, swelling slight love handles out that further complicated the fit of both his pants and shirts by the time over twenty pounds hit. He looked, for all the world to see, like a young guy ready to go on a diet. Twenty-five pounds sounded like a tiny amount of weight, yet it had altered his appearance so much, especially when his shirt came off.

As for Jed, Scotty hadn’t laid eyes on him in the entire three months he had been following every single nutritional advice he could in order to pack on the pounds. There were faces he recognised of the people who had been at the party that night, but none of them were ever with Jed, nor willing to hand out his cell phone number whenever Scotty cheekily asked for it. Some said he was on vacation, others that he was working away. In either case, Scotty was soon going to reach his weight goal and the guy he was doing this for wasn’t even going to be around to see it.

It began to dawn on Scotty just how much extra weight thirty pounds was. With it, he had actually grown a small belly that rounded out his middle, whilst he was also starting to carry extra blubber around his nipples for the first time. His cheeks had become puffier in his face and even with his styling choices, he wasn’t able to conceal the fact that he had gained quite a considerable amount of weight. But with the absence of Jed around town, Scotty suddenly had an unexpectedly awkward job on his hands. At 185lbs, he’d hit his weight target and now needed to somehow maintain it without dropping down again. That would mean he would need to maintain certain aspects of his new eating regime, without going overboard. Something that had never been part of the plan. What Scotty had expected was a short-term weight gain, followed by a cut that would see his weight return to normal.

Perhaps it was all about the timing. Scotty had hit the goal weight just as the holidays were getting underway. He should have known that maintaining his weight would have been no issue. But as Scotty tried to button his pants that January, he realised that he had actually done even more damage than before. He stepped on the scales and sighed in disappointment at himself. It couldn’t be? The scales had to be off! He couldn’t really be 197lbs, surely? Had he really fucked up his metabolism that much on this weight quest? He needed to go on a diet as soon as possible.

“What the fuck did you do?” cried out a deep and powerful voice as Scotty busily collected the empty glasses and bottles from the tables in the bar. He’d been rushed off his feet, with Roy choosing to leave him with a fairly incompetent new hire. But as he turned around to see who was shouting, the air got caught in Scotty’s lungs and his eyes visibly bulged. It was Jed, looking even more built and physically imposing than the last time Scotty had seen him.

In an instant, Scotty realised how stupid he had been. Jed was joking about the weight gain, right? He’d made a couple of throwaway comments about gaining thirty pounds and here Scotty was with almost an additional fifty. He rubbed his stomach, suddenly wishing he could make it all disappear.

“You’re an actual fatty!” Jed laughed, reaching out to Scotty’s hips as the boy held his tray of empties. Then Jed spun him around so that he could see the wide, bloated mess his butt had become.

“I’ve been doing it for you…” Scotty shot back, now feeling a desperate need to explain himself. “...Like you asked.”

Jed turned him back and reached his hand under Scotty’s chin, pulling forwards so that all of the new double chin fat bulged underneath. “This is way more than thirty pounds, though,” Jed observed shrewdly. 

“I went a little overboard,” Scotty replied meekly, seeing that people were starting to stare. “I got carried away.”

Jed was just staring at him, spinning him some more; a wicked twinkle in his eyes. He reached down and readjusted himself. Was he actually getting a hard-on, right there in the middle of the bar?

“Where can I take you to fuck you?” Jed demanded, looking around the space as if exploring all possible options.

“I can’t. I’m working,” Scotty replied regretfully, hardly believing the apparent urgency that Jed needed him after all.

“Fuck!” Jed moaned, sounding like he might actually burst. He looked at his large designer watch knowing exactly what time the bar would be shutting. “Come to my place after you finish,” he ordered, strapping his big hand over Scotty’s butt and squeezing. “You remember where to go, right? I’ll make sure there are plenty to watch…”

Scotty nodded. After months of work, everything was suddenly happening so fast. Not only was this happening, it was happening tonight! At long last, Jed was about to have his way with him.

Jed wasn’t the one to answer the door when Scotty finally made it up to the apartment two hours later. A short, hairy and slightly older guy answered. Completely naked, it was obvious that he was the submissive of someone inside. Had he been there last time? Scotty could hardly remember. However, with the way his body was being scrutinised, Scotty felt sure that he must have been: eyes of judgement upon him for packing on so much extra weight.

Jed, your new chub’s here!” the guy cried out.

Suddenly, a strapping, shirtless, athletic guy was racing to the door. He picked Scotty up from the threshold, throwing him over his shoulder excitedly and calling out to the room in his deep voice. “My new fatty’s arrived!”

Scotty was very aware that all everyone could see of him as he went in was his wider, chubbier rear, held at head level for the rest of the guests; some of whom patted it in amusement. It was the ass that he hoped Jed was about to give a proper pounding, all going well.

Jed put him down and immediately swept Scotty up into a surprisingly romantic, passionate kiss. He took a step back, leaving Scotty as the focal point of all the eyes in the room. “Take note everyone,” Jed called out. “This is what a real sub looks like,” he beamed. “I challenged him to gain thirty pounds for me and the little pig went and gained fifty instead! All of it pure blubber!”

Jed stared intensely whilst the others in the room looked at each other, perhaps some of them starting to recognise Scotty now from when he was here a few months ago. Jed lowered his zipper and pulled out his own hardness, stroking it excitedly: big and heavy, too large for even his giant hand. He nodded at Scotty, his meaning clear in that moment: start undressing.

Scotty gazed with lust at Jed’s hardness as he began unbuttoning his shirt. He heard gasps of surprise as he pulled it off, knowing just how much the material had concealed his flabbier shape. He knew how bad the back fat looked: the stretch-marked love handles resting on his belt, the fleshy swelling of his nipples. But still Jed grinned, stroking himself; silently demanding more. He noticed that the music had been turned down low as he removed his belt and kicked off his shoes. He undid his pants, dropping his underwear at the same time, uncovering his comparatively underwhelming hardness.

“Fuck, look at it!” a horny Jed proclaimed. “He absolutely destroyed his twink body for me!”

Scotty smiled, realising that that was exactly what he had done, surrendering his whole body in the hope of Jed dominating him one more time. More than ever, he wanted Jed to take him, turning slightly so that he could show the muscular boy his glutes, swollen and enlarged. He put his weight on one foot, making one glute bulge and then the other. He reached his hands behind, bouncing the fleshiness, then spreading them apart. 

That was the last thing that Jed could take, ripping off his clothes and launching himself upon Scotty; starting to make love to him. Unlike last time, there was a horny urgency to the whole thing. It felt like barely a minute had gone by before Jed was moaning in his ear as he came inside him; simultaneously stroking Scotty up and down his shaft and making him squirt absolutely everywhere.

“Fuck!” Jed moaned collapsing on top of Scotty, still fully inserted inside of him. He seemed completely spent and satisfied; much like Scotty himself. The pair lay there for a minute or two, laughing blissfully whilst everyone else drifted off; the music returning to the usual volume. “I’m going to need to do that again later,” Jed explained, finally rolling off Scotty.

“Fine by me,” Scotty beamed, only now realising that his socks were still on. After all those months of gaing, he knew he was going to make sure that he stayed there for as long as Jed would have him.

Jed had been insatiable, fucking him twice before bed that night and another, more rapid and sweaty affair the next morning. “How’s the lovely Roy these days?” Jed asked, spooning Scotty lovingly from behind afterwards. 

“He’s fine,” Scotty replied. “A bit grumpy. I’m lucky I don’t see him so much these days. I usually work with the other staff.”

“What a surprise!” Jed chuckled. “So Roy’s not as nice to you now that you’re a chub?”

“I wouldn’t say I’m a chub,” Scotty replied. “I don’t look that much different. I don’t think it’s the reason why Roy’s been a bit off with me.”

Jed laughed, kissing his neck. “You’re so sweet and naive,” he whispered, holding Scotty like his own little plaything. “But you’re absolutely a chub now,” he teased. His flaccid penis was starting to get hard again, pressing gently between Scotty’s butt cheeks. “Everyone can see what a little porker you’ve turned into.”

Sensing Jed’s arousal was making Scotty feel more than a little horny himself. He didn’t know why Jed’s teasing and name-calling did it for him so much, but accepting what was said to him felt like the most beautiful submission. It was easy to lean into it. “So, Roy doesn’t like me anymore because I got so fat for you?” he asked. “Because I turned into a chub?”

Jed’s hardness was continuing to build. He started gyrating his hips and nuzzling into Scotty’s neck even more. “Say that again…” Jed moaned into his ear.

“I’m a chub,” Scotty repeated, feeling Jed’s hand stroking his semi encouragingly as soon as the words left his mouth. He moaned. There was so much more he wanted to do to turn Jed on; to submit himself to him.

“How does it feel being a fatty now?” Jed went on, enjoying his mastery over him.

Scotty moaned. How did it feel? He had the hottest guy in the world trying to make him squirt for the second time that morning, all because he’d gained so much weight for him. “Fucking amazing!” he blasted.

“Then gain more for me,” Jed ordered, seeming to have greater control over himself now than he had the previous times they had started to make love.

“You want me to get even fatter?” Scotty asked, finding it hard to even think straight with all  the stimulation. He rolled slightly, needing to look Jed in the eyes to see if he was serious. “How much fatter?” he asked, finally meeting Jed’s calculating stare.

“As fat and as blubbery as I want,” Jed answered, expertly keeping Scotty hard without climaxing, “I want you to be what I’ve been looking for my entire life. I want you to be my ultimate sub.”

“I want to be your sub,” Scotty nodded.

“Then you know what you need to do, right?” Jed asked him seriously; without a hint of humor or joviality in his face.

Getting back into the old routine wasn’t difficult. Jed had been overtaken by wild lust when Scotty had explained all the routines he had previously set up for himself in order to ensure he was consistently overdosed with calories and reduced his active periods. It made Scotty feel excited and validated that he had done so well in following Jed’s wishes. All he had expected was one last fuck from the hunk, yet here he was, with several messages from the guy on his cell phone and a hook-up planned for later that week. Gaining weight, doing as Jed asked, it had all opened up doors for him that Scotty didn’t know existed. He ripped open the lid of the whipping cream and began pouring. Chug, chug, chug. Just as Jed would want.

A few more weeks went by and the noticeable changes in Scotty’s body were the subject of many stares at Jed’s usual weekend party at his apartment. Perhaps it was all the cream Scotty had been drinking, or the consistent manner with which he had pushed himself to gorge, but the plush extra weight had settled itself squarely on his new gut and further softened up his chest. He looked genuinely bloated, as if his face and chins had yet to catch up to the tank that was being manufactured below. Jed also said that he could see it building in his butt and thighs, patting the glutes like a proud owner.

“You should hear some of the things Jed says about you when you’re not here,” whispered Jed’s other submissive, Sebastian, trying to get a moment alone with Scotty at the party. “He’s absolutely lost it.”

“How do you mean?” Scotty asked, helping himself to a beer. He didn’t feel in any way alarmed by the dramatic concern Sebastian seemed to be showing. He knew that none of Jed’s other subs liked him. They were jealous of how much of his time Scotty took up and the fact that Jed appeared only to have eyes for him whenever he was around.

“Scotty…” called Jed from across the room as he was chatting to someone else; never really letting him out of his sight. “Remember to snack on those breadsticks, baby.”

Sebastian waited until Jed’s eyes were away from them before he started speaking again. “I’m not sure you realise how into this Jed actually is,” he resumed whispering. “He’s obsessed about your weight. He talks constantly about your calories and how to ensure you don’t move around too much or exercise. It’s all he ever wants to discuss with the other guys.”

Scotty gnawed on a breadstick, enjoying the thought of Jed getting so aroused by him, even when he wasn’t around. 

“He showed me some kinky underwear he wants to make you actually grow into. I’m not joking. They were enormous!” he emphasised. “I think… I think he actually wants to make you… morbidly obese,” Sebastian finally stated.

Scotty looked at him, wondering what game the guy was trying to play. Was he trying to scare Scotty off so that things could return to normal around here? Sebastian had always been one of Jed’s favorite subs due to his surprisingly heavy, oversized rear. Was getting rid of Scotty his way of ensuring Jed paid him more attention instead?

“And?” Scotty asked defiantly.

Sebastian seemed taken aback. “And?” he repeated back to him. “Dude, look at yourself!” he demanded. “He’s had you eating the entire time you’ve been here. You’re seventy pounds fatter than you were when you met him!”

“Is everything alright, honey?” Jed asked, striding over and placing his large arm directly over his favorite lover’s shoulders. He stared at Sebastian, seming to sense what had been said.

“Your sub doesn’t really approve of what you’re doing to me,” Scotty answered him obediently, happy to throw Sebastian under the bus.

Jed straightened up a little, seeming more imposing by the second. “Is that so?” he asked Sebastian with a slight menace to his voice. The whole room quietened.

“He was telling me about some underwear you’ve bought for me to grow into,” Scotty further added, enjoying seeing Sebastian squirm.

“You tried to ruin the surprise for my fat boy?” Jed laughed, despite being clearly irritated.

“I was just…” Sebastian tried to defend himself. “I wasn’t sure that he knew everything!”

Jed tutted and shook his head in disappointment. “Oh, Seb!” he sighed. “You know that you’ll have to be punished, don’t you?” he asked the submissive boy.

Sebastian’s eyes lit up. “I do?” he asked hopefully.

Scotty felt a little tap on his butt and heard a whisper in his ear for him to go and sit on the big chair by the TV. Jed strutted to his refrigerator and opened the door, pulling out an enormous expensive-looking cream-covered chocolate cake on a large tray. “My pig needs feeding,” he explained disinterestedly, passing Sebastian the tray even though the young, relatively chubby submissive seemed genuinely surprised by the weight of it. “Make sure he eats it all,” he grinned. 

For a moment it seemed like Sebastian was ready to rebel. Jed’s face lit up at the silent challenge.

“Tell my pig I want him big, fat and greedy,” he demanded. “Otherwise… there’s fifty bucks by the front door. Take it and leave,” he smiled.

Sebastian huffed, walking with the tray over to Scotty and getting down on his knees. Then, in one single movement, he scooped his hand into the cake, filling his palm with it, before thrusting it towards an eager Scotty’s face. “Eat up!” he ordered, thoroughly defeated as Scotty began gorging from his hand.

The other dominant men in the room came over to pat Jed on the back. He’d handled the situation well; both his boys were now doing exactly as he wanted. Indeed, Jed looked on with pride, picking at Sebastian’s technique the entire time and laughing with the others in the room. “Don’t forget the frosting!” he called out, watching his two subs pleasing him like this. Needless to say, it was Scotty that had the honour of making it into his bedroom that night, leaving Sebastian to head home, unfulfilled.

Scotty couldn’t quite get over the quiet hostility towards him in work as he showed up for his shifts whenever Roy was around. Despite always dressing well for his increasing size with shirts and pants that fit properly, Roy would scowl at him as he began to take up more and more space behind the bar. “Move your ass!” the guy would shout across to him whenever he got in the way now, hiding him in the back to organise the stock as often as he could.

Jed would often come in during a shift, smiling extra brightly if Roy was ever there. No more free drinks were given, no protective swooping in from Roy to ensure Scotty stayed out of harm's way. “Do you like the improvements I’ve made?” Jed would goad him, pointing at Scotty’s chubby glutes as he trotted about serving the others.

“No, I don’t,” Roy simply replied, not wanting to even give Jed the satisfaction of looking him in the eye.

It all gave Jed such a thrill. “Well, that’s too fucking bad!” he’d laugh, sipping his beer and turning back to check out the guys in Roy’s club. He knew Roy would never bar him from coming in here. Given the way he looked, just having him there drew people in. It made perfect business sense.

At the end of the shift, Jed would be there, waiting to walk his property back home to his place. He’d be sure to kiss and handle him whenever Roy was about, always explaining that a take-out delivery was already on its way for when they got back.

“Is it bad that I would love to fuck you in front of your boss?” Jed laughed later, admiring his chub as he hungrily gorged for him after the shift.

Scotty laughed and nodded his head. “I’d say that would definitely get me fired!”

“So?” Jed asked seriously. “I was looking at the data from your smartwatch on my cell phone earlier. You got far too many steps in walking backwards and forwards behind that bar tonight. Why do you think I had to order you the extra garlic bread?”

Scotty swallowed, appreciating how erotic it was that Jed took such a keen interest in every aspect of his life; wanting to dominate all of it. “You want me to quit?” he asked.

“Definitely,” Jed nodded. “I need you to sit on that fat ass of yours more if I’m going to grow it out like I want.”

“But what would I do for work? I couldn’t afford my rent,” Scotty fretted.

Jed looked around his large penthouse apartment. “You’d move in here with me instead. I need you to give me twenty four hour access to all that blubber. I think it’s time, don’t you?”

It was already a done deal. After some simple seduction, playing with Scotty’s newly sensitive nipples, Jed had him messaging Roy, quitting his job right there and then. Then he messaged the boys he shared a place with, letting them know he was giving up his room. When the morning came, Jed had one of his minions head over to Scotty’s place and clear out his room; most of the clothes heading straight off to charity.

Scotty was expecting to be set up in Jed’s spare room and was surprised to learn that he was actually going to be staying in Jed’s own bedroom with him. The kinky hunk had bought himself the largest bed he could find and wasted no time in taking Scotty’s ever expanding and always softening butt anyway he could.

The effects of not working had been speedy. Under Jed’s orders, the amount of calories Scotty was consuming through liquids had dramatically increased. Each night Jed would study the chub’s body, captivated by the new stretch marks. Three hundred pounds had been a kinky goal for so long, yet it came and went rather rapidly under the new regime. There were new rolls and fleshy areas forming all over his frame. His body had become a playhouse to the handsome man he had been ensnared by, and he simply couldn’t imagine anything being more thrilling. Jed was insatiable. Walking around in only a tight pair of briefs pretty much guaranteed that Jed was going to fuck him wherever he was in the apartment. Several times, Scotty had walked by as Jed was on his cell phone making a business call. He’d been stopped in his tracks, purposefully bent over the desk and gently pounded without Jed ever losing his train of thought whilst speaking with the client.

The other subs, like Sebastian, had started to pile on a few pounds, making Jed laugh at their desperation for attention. Although many of the other dominant guys who hung out at Jed’s parties were no longer attracted by Scotty’s flabby form, the fat boy was still shown off in all his glory regardless; poked, prodded and teased for letting Jed transform him like this.

Derek was the only other dominant guy who seemed to really get off on the unusual form of domination Jed was mastering over his prey. Jed sought his advice often, being a few years older and the only one with any sort of experience in handling growing chubs.

“Every time I look at that butt I think it can’t get much bigger,” Derek marvelled, witnessing Scotty trotting over to join them on the couch. “And yet, there it is… fatter every week!” he laughed alongside Jed.

Jed grinned proudly, sliding his muscular arm over Scotty. “It’s almost the biggest ass I’ve ever fucked now,” he nodded, happy to take full credit.

“And just remember that scrawny little shit we watched you fuck all that time ago!” Derek chuckled.

“Just under eighteen months ago,” Jed nodded, mindlessly bouncing Scotty’s sagging chest as his huge arm draped over the boy’s shoulders. “He’s still shit at giving blow jobs, though,” he laughed, remembering how uninspired he had been that first night.

“Train him,” Derek shot back, shrugging his shoulders as if it was the most simple thing in the world. “It’s a lot easier with chubs.” He looked across at Scotty and all the fat he was now carrying in his face; a giant ring of fat under his chin. “They’re greedy little fuckers. Every last one of them. It’s simple.”

As suggested, Jed unbuckled his pants and spread his legs, fishing out his oversized erection for Scotty who was getting down onto the floor as if to start sucking him off.

“The thing with fatties,” Derek began, “is that they have saliva glands which are a lot easier to activate than most people.”

“Mmm! Wet, sloppy blow jobs!” Jed chuckled, looking at Scotty’s greedy little mouth. He reached out his hand, pinching the sides of Scotty’s mouth until his lips opened and his cheeks bulged.

“I hear your pig has quite the sweet tooth?” Derek asked, collecting a cupcake from the side and passing it to Jed who held it in his hand. “Just waft this under his nose to start with.”

Jed smirked and followed the advice. Instinctively, Scotty went to take a bite and was stopped by a very loud ‘no’ from both Jed and Derek; scolded like a naughty puppy. “Just smell it, Piggy!” Jed ordered.

Jed and Derek watched him with fascinated curiosity. Then, all of a sudden, they both simultaneously burst into laughter, almost making Scotty jump. It took Scotty a few moments to work out why they were chuckling. Had he swallowed his building saliva without even realising?

“It works every time with a fatty!” Derek laughed. He reached out and scooped a little of the frosting from the cupcake and smeared it over the tip of Scotty’s nose. “You need the pig to keep smelling it if you want it to keep producing the saliva.”

Jed was smiling excitedly, delighted by the tutoring. He reached out his large hand and lowered Scotty’s mouth onto his hardness, sighing with pleasure as the wet tongue began its work. Next,  Derek handed him a warm pizza slice from the box that had just arrived. Jed lowered it, holding it close to Scotty’s face as he sucked. Derek adjusted Jed’s hand a little, ensuring that the scent would be easily picked up by Scotty’s nose.

“Fuck!” Jed cried, jumping a little as a fresh wave of saliva lubricated his erection, allowing Scotty to slide his mouth effortlessly over as much of it as he could fit into his mouth. “This is fucking awesome!”

Derek smiled, resting his hand on Jed’s large shoulder. “You put in the hard work developing your pig’s appetite,” he stated matter-of-factly. “Now you can just sit back and enjoy it!”

Word was spreading that Jed was close to climaxing and the horny guests gathered around to watch, just as Jed liked. He moaned as loudly as Scotty had ever heard him, pulling out at the last minute so that everyone could see the giant jets as he came.

Thoroughly satisfied, slouching and exhausted, Jed lay there with a wicked smile plastered across his face. Scotty grinned, pleased to have been the reason for it. Not being able to please Jed with his mouth had been a constant source of shame for him. He reached out, picking the drooping pizza slice out from Jed’s hand and began nibbling. Jed watched on with nothing but pure love in his eyes.

The crowds attending Jed’s parties began to evolve. Pretty soon, Derek wasn’t the only admirer of the hunk’s hard work with Scotty. Other chub lovers, and the guys who were getting fatter for them, started replacing those more casually kinky men who used to be invited. Scotty found himself sucking down a greater variety of calorie shakes as the new acquaintances in this group gave Jed a variety of recipes to prepare for him. At over three hundred and fifty pounds, Scotty didn’t feel he had much to prove to these guys, nor the starter chubs they brought along with them. The focus became more about the food, which suited Scotty fine. His appetite and capacity was something everyone always complimented Jed for, elevating the hunk’s status to new heights.

Jed held Scotty from behind, one hand holding up his chubby neck in a way that pushed forward his double chin; his thumb gently caressing his cheek. Jed’s other hand gripped mercilessly onto his belly fat, jiggling and shaking it for all to see. “At least three shakes a day and these are the sorts of gains you can expect,” he told them all. “Have high expectations at all times. That’s how you grow out your pigs.”

Despite being a submissive, amongst the other fatties, Scotty felt he had a much greater status. He’d done it all, after all. They’d all seen the video someone had taken the first time Jed had fucked his skinny little butt, and they had all witnessed for themselves the monstrous appetite he could display for Jed’s pleasure. When he hit four hundred pounds, the submissives had all been ordered to feed him whilst the others watched on, shouting out orders.

Although Jed still went out to pick guys up when he pleased, never missing out on one of Roy’s ever skinny employees, it was always Scotty he came home to. When they went out to the gay venues together, the big jock never shied away from showing his affection and always sought a seat for his increasingly rotund lover in whichever bar they went to.

“Roy keeps on staring,” Jed chuckled, whispering into his fat boy’s ear. “When he goes out next, you’re going to have to move faster than I usually let you.”

Scotty nodded, excited to give Jed this fantasy. When instructed, he heaved his fat body up quickly and trotted behind his lover. Once inside the bathroom, Jed had undressed completely in the time it had taken Scotty to open his pants and pull them down enough to show his blubbery ass cheeks.

This was it: the final piece of the jigsaw, letting Jed take him here, in the place he had once worked. Kinky boys had already gathered around them, keen to watch Jed and his giant hardness at work. No doubt Roy would notice and follow in soon to throw them all out. But what did it matter? He hadn’t been Roy’s boy for a long time. 

Ever since Ben could remember, he had wanted to grow his own fat belly. He didn’t know where the urge had come from or why it appealed to him more than anything else. It was the pinnacle of eroticism for him and something he knew he could not live his life without. Waiting until after high school had been a no brainer. There was no chance of him packing on any excess weight back at home. Ever since he was little, he had been ferried about from one extra-curricular sports club to another: basketball, swimming, karate, to name but a few. He had even taken on a couple more in the last year, knowing that his suddenly more sedentary lifestyle in college would be the perfect excuse for why people would start to see his transformation away from the fit jock he had always been.

Ben had started the moment he arrived in college. His first trip to the supermarket had been the cathartic moment he had dreamed about for months. Downing a carton of whipped cream upon his return to the dorm had made his dick harder than he had ever felt it and he came, gazing upon his fit physique bloating in the mirror. Since then, it hadn’t been as easy as he had hoped. The pounds had trickled on slowly and his quest to develop the appetite of an obese guy hadn’t been as automatic as he had hoped. Although his abs had been stubbornly difficult to erase, he did appear thicker in the middle and in his face. His pants had been growing tighter and so he knew that his butt and thighs had been swelling up. 

However, with a shirt on, Ben felt like he had made no progress whatsoever. The guys who had heard of his sporting achievements were still nagging him to sign up at the Athletics Union and, despite the vast quantities of beer he had consumed on nights out, his stomach had still yet to pop out in the way he longed for.

“I hear Vimran is close to getting you to join the swim team?” Scott had teased Ben.

“Not a chance!” Ben had laughed back, throwing a beer down his throat.

“Why not?” Scott had asked in his usual, polite manner. “You don’t fancy being seen in just your swim trunks at the moment?”

Ben’s jaw had dropped. Had the tediously polite and wholesome Scott really just subtly fat-shamed him? His first ever comment about his additional pounds and there it was, rolling out of Scott’s mouth so carelessly. Ben felt a spark of energy captured in his lungs. This was every bit as exciting as he had imagined.

“What I mean is…” Scott fumbled, seeming to recognise his faux pas; his mind working a mile a minute. “...It’s winter, you don’t want to be getting into a cold swimming pool and freezing yourself to death.”

Ben smirked, It was a decent enough recovery, but he had decided to have none of it. “It’s all right,” he chuckled, patting his beer bloated middle. “I guess I would be a little more conscious in a speedo right now,” he smirked, lifting his shirt up to reveal his less defined stomach. “The Freshman Fifteen are definitely catching up to me,” he laughed, taking another sip of his beer and diving his hand into his bag of potato chips. He’d masturbated thinking about it later: his first time being called out for getting chubbier. However, one thing stood out more than anything. Once again, Scott was in the middle of it all.

Pants start to fit very differently once your butt gets some additional heft to it. Ben found he loved the way his sweatpants clung to the new shape, emphasising the fact that his slender, tight, glutes were undergoing a transformation. Once his six pack had been taken over, he could feel the beginnings of softness starting to form at his sides. He could take his fingers to them, poke and pinch, never failing to get himself aroused. This was happening. He was actually doing this, no matter how slow the progress was!

After the winter holidays, Scott had started dating again. Unsurprisingly to Ben, he had chosen a girl from his course: short, large-chested and with a butt at least as chubby as Marie’s had been before she cut down. People had raised their eyebrows in surprise, silently evaluating everyone and deciding that this new girl, Sam, was nearly not hot enough for a guy like Scott. Once again, Ben saw Scott’s drawer in the freezer start to fill with ice cream and sickly treats beginning to clog up the shelves of the refrigerator. The feeder was back to his old tricks, enveloping a naive Sam with his love, affection and pampering. 

Ben often wondered just how Scott did it so effectively. Every pound Ben had gained had been hard fought for as he battled against his fast metabolism, yet Sam’s face seemed to be filling out in a matter of weeks. People began to complain about Scott’s absence, with the guys only ever seeing him at sports practice or when he was on his way to a class. Then there was Sam, who had never had many fans around the dorm, starting to take on even more criticism behind her back, just as her waistline began to thicken.

Ben had to admit that he was disappointed in himself. Although he was proud of the slight paunch he had obtained, he had to conceed that he had expected it to be larger by now. He wanted a real belly on him, not just a bloating that made it look like he was bulking for a muscle gain. He was still going on dates, still being lusted after by the other gay guys on campus. Life had yet to alter in the way he secretly longed for.

It was hard not to feel jealous when Ben saw Scott with his arm draped over Sam: her little swollen tummy pushing out as if she didn't realise a half shirt was not a great look for a girl as obviously overweight as she was now. The pounds had seemed to pour onto her body with breathtaking speed. Scott always seemed to be complimenting her or suggesting places for them to eat, his hands hardly off her all the while. It was then that the fantasy started for Ben. Sure, he’d had a crush on Scott before, but seeing him being so openly horny for his dumpy girlfriend was stimulating his imagination no end. Just what did the guy do to get his girls to grow like this? Just how kinky was all this for him? If it hadn’t been for the fact that Sam had failed her first year in college and was shipped back home by her domineering family, Ben could imagine that she would have continued getting fatter and fatter as the months went on. As it was, she appeared to have had a very lucky escape.

Ben had decided early on that he wasn’t going home for the summer. He’d pushed all year for a less than thirty pound gain. Heading home wouldn’t only stunt his progress but was more than likely to reverse it. He’d been successful in his application to stay in the dorms and had picked up a job at a burger joint to help bring in the extra cash. Whether it was just the cheap material they used, Ben didn’t know, but he’d never felt more portly than when he slipped on his work uniform and strolled out with a confident swagger. It got hot working the cash register by the kitchen, with not a single pound of his new fat being hidden as his shift ended. He noticed people starting to look at him differently and speak to him with a bluntness that he was less used to. It spurred him to eat and consume, determined to make the summer months his most productive yet, even with the torturous humidity that lingered for weeks.

Scott arrived back in town a couple of weeks before the start of the new semester as he moved into a frat house with some of the other athletes. He’d popped in and fist-pumped Ben during the quieter mid afternoon, failing to stop his eyes from noticing the additional fifteen pounds Ben had added since he’d last seen him; now encircling his waist, filling up his thighs and at last forming a slight double chin under his jaw.

“This seems like a pretty sweet deal!” he smiled, looking around at the relatively quiet surroundings after learning of the generous rate they were paying per hour. 

“We also get free food each shift and sodas whenever we please,” Ben grinned, sipping from a large bucket-like drinks holder. 

Again, Scott’s eyes slipped down to Ben’s middle. “You know, you and I should hang out more,” the jock declared, pulling out his phone to get Ben’s number now that they would no longer be living just down the hall from each other. “Being single, I have a lot more time on my hands,” he smiled, slyly checking out the monstrously overweight lady who usually appeared at least a couple of times a week.

A couple of nights later, Scott had made good on his word, inviting Ben out for a few beers; just the two of them. With a good trust fund behind him, Scott was never shy of putting his hand in his pocket to buy in the drinks, although he didn’t appear to be drinking quite as much as Ben had been enabled to. They’d gone back to the dorms carrying pizzas, with Scott wanting to see for himself just how creepy the place felt being so devoid of other students.

“Bro, are you back in the gym?” Scott asked, spotting a couple of large container of protein powder hidden underneath his bed.

Inebriated as he was, Ben merely laughed and shook his head. “No way, man. I’m done with all that shit!”

Scott looked from the protein powder and back to Ben. “I don’t understand then,” he chuckled innocently.

Ben shook his head. “Trust me, buddy, you don’t want to know!” he joked.

“Except, now I really do want to know,” Scott smiled playfully back.

“Let’s just say, the protein powder helps me get in plenty of calories,” Ben offered.

“So you are trying to bulk up,” Scott nodded, deciding that his earlier assumption was correct.

“Not bulking… no,” Ben shot back, realising that he didn’t want to speak in riddles anymore. Scott was his friend, so what if he knew? “Fattening is what I’m doing. I’m growing my belly out. Hence why I just devoured three quarters of all that pizza you just bought as well.” With that, he patted his stout, swollen stomach proudly.

Scott didn’t say a word. His mouth agape, his eyes fell onto Ben’s thicker stomach as if he could hardly comprehend what he was hearing.

“Don’t act like you’re so naive about all this!” Ben chuckled back, entirely relaxed and loose from the many beers he had consumed. “I’ve watched you with Marie and Sam, quietly overfeeding and fattening them up.”

“I did what now?” Scott laughed back; highly amused and not in the least bit offended.

“Oh come on!” Ben sighed. “Stop acting like such a good boy. I saw you! You could hardly keep your hands off Marie when her butt blew up, and the same was true of Sam once her belly started coming in. You’re into fat girls!”

Scott simply continued smiling at him. He sighed, shaking his head and ran his hand through his beautiful hair. “So that’s your theory, huh? That behind the nice guy exterior I’m actually some kinky little feeder-type?”

“I know you are!” Ben smiled, nodding emphatically.

“So what does that make you then?” Scott played along. “Some little fat boy wannabe?”

Ben laughed even more. “Definitely!” he nodded, lifting his shirt and slapping the stomach he had been trying to develop for almost twelve months now. “Having a big fat gut is all I have ever wanted.” Despite the tautness of his skin from the overindulgence, he still revelled in grabbing a little of it and jiggling. 

Scott watched on, continuing to chuckle and admit to nothing. The beers flowed and Ben realised he must have nodded off, waking up and seeing that Scott was now gone. Had he gone too far? Opened up too much? Made an idiot of himself? Possibly. But those questions could wait for the morning when his head was less muddled and confused. For now, all his body needed to do was rest and turn the vast amount of calories in his stomach into pure, irreversible blubber.

Ben saw Scott the next day, squinting his eyes as the hangover hit him hard at work.

“How’s the head today?” Scott asked, taking a pause in his morning run to pop in and see his friend.

Ben groaned, rubbing his eyes. The last hour had been pure torture.

At that, Scott laughed, stretching his quads as he stood at the counter so that he didn’t seize up. “Any nice fat girls in for me today?” he teased, making light of the accusations Ben had thrown at him last night.

Ben groaned once again. He thoroughly believed with all his heart that Scott was a feeder, but had he really been that blunt last night? “Take your pick,” he mumbled back, fighting the polite urge in him to take it all back and apologise.

Scott chuckled at that, taking a little look round nonetheless. “I’m busy the next couple of nights, but do you want to head out for beers on Thursday?” he asked.

Ben raised his palm to his head and sighed. “Ask me again when my head stops pounding,” he groaned.

“You’ll survive,” Scott smiled. “I’ll message you later,” he bounced enthusiastically, taking off to continue his run.

It surprised Ben that they had gone almost two hours into their drinks that Thursday without the awkward conversation about Ben’s revelation rearing its ugly head. Scott hadn’t told anyone else. Of that, Ben could be sure. Scott was so charming and laid back, even the most antisocial of people could lose hours simply chatting to him about almost nothing at all. However, something had caught Scott’s attention as they were speaking and Ben turned around to see that Scott’s ex, Marie, had walked in with some of her friends. The place had been slowly filling up with more returnees all week as Freshers’ Week got closer.

“You want to leave?” Ben asked thoughtfully.

Scott considered the question as if weighing up pros and cons. “Sure. Why not?” he finally declared, throwing back the one beer he had been nursing the entire time.”I think it’s time we got some food anyway.” 

“If it’s any consolation,” Ben smiled, checking Marie out at the bar as she had her back to them both, “I think she looked a lot better when you were going out with her.”

Scott’s eyes fell onto the girl’s butt, now deflated and more toned. He smiled and laughed as if their minds were in sync. “I think I agree with you!”

It was no surprise to Ben that the pair of them ended up heading back to the dorms, pizzas, chicken wings and sodas in hand. Beer never failed to give Ben a good appetite and he set about eating at a good pace, even with the company there. Late night eating such as this never failed to give him a boost on the scales the next morning.

“Wow! It’s almost all gone,” Scott noted, rolling the only remaining protein powder container out from under the bed.

“I know,” Ben nodded, still trying to keep a good pace before he got too full. “I need to get some more this week.”

“Well, I can’t fault your commitment,” Scott smiled, taking his third slice of pizza and nibbling incredibly slowly.

A strange silence hit. “You’ll have to give me some tips,” Ben joked, after slurping down his soda.

“Let me guess… Because I’m the expert when it comes to making someone fatter, right?” Scott joked back mockingly.

“Damn right you are!” Ben retorted. He’d made his position clear. He wasn’t going to retract his comments about Scott being a feeder, no matter how evasive and belittling the jock was towards the accusations.

“You know, no one else has ever told me they thought my behaviour amounted to being a ‘feeder’ before,” Scott shot back, still with that playful smile on his face.

“That’s because everyone else is an idiot!” Ben replied sharply. “They believe your pretty boy smile and all the bullshit charm that spews out of your mouth. But I see you for the kinky little fucker that you really are…”

Scott’s eyes danced with mischief, enjoying their playful back and forth. “Is that so, huh?” he laughed. “It’s a good job you’re here to call me out on it then,” he joked. “Having a feeder on campus sounds pretty concerning!”

“Don’t you worry,” Ben smiled back, doubling up the pizza slices. “I’m not going anywhere!”

Ben couldn’t put his finger on what exactly had happened, but it was as if his body had finally clicked as to what it was supposed to be doing with all the calories he was pushing into it. In a matter of weeks his nipples had begun to point and jiggle when he walked. His cheeks had swollen and his toned arms had finally softened with a coating of fat. His thighs and butt had puffed up even more and, most excitingly of all, his new belly had folded over his belt as he sat down, almost resting on his crotch. It wasthrilling, feeling his body transforming, with new fleshy areas to discover on a weekly basis. Even as the colder weather hit, Ben proudly strutted about in his t-shirts that had become incredibly poor fitting, enjoying the coolness underneath his new belly where the chilly air had immediate access.

“Where’s that cute girl who works in the kitchens sometimes?”  Scott asked, popping into the burger joint as he often did during the quieter hours of Ben’s shifts. Having friends hanging about was usually frowned upon, but there were plenty of admiring women here to ensure that no one ever made a big deal about the pretty, charming boy who visited so often. He’d even been offered a job there more than once.

“Jodie?” Ben asked, having thought a few times that Scott had developed a bit of a crush on his oversized colleague. “She quit last week. She got another job working with her girlfriend.”

Scott sighed in disappointment. He’d been more open in recent weeks about checking out larger women, however it had surprised Ben that the guy had remained single for so long. It had become a frequent joke in his frat house that, apart from the odd one night stand, Scott was getting the least sex of all the boys. 

“You know, you’re never going to get a chubby girlfriend unless you actually put yourself out there,” Ben had advised him. “There are loads of bigger girls on the campus.”

“Yeah, but it’s not just about that for me though, is it?” Scott had replied, clipping the boundaries of how far he was willing to openly admit his interest in feedism.

“Well, if you want a fat girl with a good appetite, you just need to hang around here a little more. I see hundreds of them every day!”

Scott sighed once more. “Want to get some beers later?”

“I can’t tonight. I’ve got an assignment due,” Ben replied. “How about Thursday, as usual?”

“Sure,” Scott nodded, shuffling away with the melancholy demeanour that had seemed to overtake him recently.

Thankfully, Scott’s mood had lifted by the time they met for drinks that week. Ben had learned that although his shirt looked large enough as he stood and gazed at his reflection in his mirror, it didn’t necessarily follow that it would fit so well when he sat down in the bar; his stomach bloating with beer, stretching the buttons angrily. Even for his most exhibitionist tendencies, this felt like a step too far; straying into the positively indecent. He’d now fattened into the 250lbs range for the first time, and every inch of it was showing.

Scott had been animated and chatty, never leaving the table for more than a couple of minutes, despite how many of his other friends came in and wanted his attention.

“Do you mind if we head back?” Ben had finally asked, genuinely concerned that his shirt may blow if he had another beer.

“Sure,” Scott agreed enthusiastically. “Want to come to mine for a bit?”

Ben frowned. He’d never been invited into the frat house before. Somehow, in his current state, he couldn’t think of anywhere he belonged less than in a house filled with athletic heterosexual boys. The pair of them picked up Chinese and entered the house, largely ignored by some of the others who were rowdily watching a movie on the couches. 

As they made their way into Scott’s bedroom, Ben rolled his eyes at how neat and tidy the whole place was; his well dusted sports trophies decorating the shelving above his clear and organised desk. He sat himself down on the boy’s bed, lying back against the headboard, pleased to ruffle the neat and crease-free sheets, kicking his shoes off as Scott rolled his desk chair out to sit alongside him. 

“Things are really speeding up for you now, huh?” Scott asked a few minutes later as, even lying down, Ben’s buttons still threatened to explode as he pushed the noodles into himself.

Ben rubbed his belly proudly. “Still not quite fast enough for my liking,” he replied honestly. “I’m tall enough. There’s no reason why I couldn’t be more than 400lbs if I can push my appetite enough.”

“I wouldn’t worry about that. I’ve seen the way you eat. Four hundred would be easy.”

Ben smiled, always appreciating how supportive Scott was of him, despite being such a fitness freak himself. “I got a little winded walking up some stairs the other day. That was pretty exciting.”

“Really? That does it for you?” Scott asked interestedly. “Becoming less fit?”

“Of course!” Ben nodded back. “Becoming fat, sluggish, lazy and slow. It’s a big reason why I started all this in the first place.”

Scott chuckled and nodded his head. “I can’t argue with that. I’ve never met anyone like you before; someone who actually wants to get fat. My exes, Marie and Sam, they just complained bitterly when they started getting heavier.”

“Well, that’s because they didn’t realise they were dating a feeder,” Ben shot back, knowing that one day Scott would have to admit that it was true. He paused for a moment, sensing that Scott felt more comfortable in his own surroundings. “How did you do that by the way? How did you get them so chubby so fast?”

Scott raised his eyebrows then smirked ever so slightly. “Appetite stimulants,” he stated frankly. “I told them they were vitamins and made sure they took them daily.”

Ben nearly dropped his chopsticks. For months he had been trying to tease out a confession from Scott and, all of a sudden, there it was, as if it was the most casual thing in the world.

“They worked better on Sam than they did Marie. Then again, she was already a little fatter anyway. Then it was just a case of feeding that appetite through any means I could.”

Ben laughed aloud. “I can see why you’ve kept that to yourself for so long,” he smirked. “That’s some proper kinky shit! Secret appetite stimulants?”

Scott nodded, seeming to understand how far off the path he had strayed by using the pills. Then the smile returned. “They worked though. You saw Sam’s tummy. She absolutely ballooned! She used to eat like such a fat pig some nights!”

Smiling and nodding, Ben could hardly argue. He was uniquely aware that Scott had just shared a part of himself that no one else on the entire planet had seen before. “I knew you weren’t such a fucking goodie-two-shoes!”

“Far from it!” Scott smiled. He seemed buzzed to have finally spoken about it all out loud and he shifted restlessly in his chair as if he wanted to say much more and continue the excited feeling inside of himself. “It’s all just so fucking hot though!” he rambled.

Ben smirked. He’d never heard Scott swear before. The guy must have been seriously horny just talking about this stuff.

“I got so turned on watching them eat, knowing exactly what I was doing. I couldn’t believe how easy it was. You’re still the only one who ever noticed! Can you believe that?”

“Like I said, people are idiots. They don’t want to believe that the pretty little star athlete is actually a devious, cunning and manipulative devil!” Ben nodded. “So, out of interest, where exactly are these appetite stimulants?”

Scott rolled his chair and gladly opened his drawer where, tucked inside an innocuous pair of sport socks, sat a little bottle that had been concealed there for months.

“Ready and waiting for your next little piggy, huh?” Ben joked.

“You know it!” Scott smiled wickedly. “I want you to try one for me,” he declared.

“Sure,” Ben shrugged. “But I’m almost out of food anyway. I don’t think I need it.”

“I’ve got more downstairs,” the jock replied, tipping the container up regardless and pinching one into his fingers. “This stuff is super expensive. I’d like you to experience first hand what they can do.”

Ben couldn’t deny that he was turned on by the idea. He went to take it from Scott’s hand until the boy shook his head and insisted on dropping it onto Ben’s tongue himself. Swallow.

“Now just wait half an hour, then you’re going to have the most ravenous appetite of your life!” He spoke slowly, as if all this was the height of eroticism and the pinnacle of his sexual fantasies.

“I’d best take my shirt off then,” Ben joked, until he felt the hands of Scott assisting him; his fleshy stomach and nipples entirely on show in front of Scott for the first time.

“I’m just going to get it all ready,” Scott announced, jumping out of his chair. “I won’t be long,” he exclaimed, throwing the TV remote into Ben’s hands and racing off with a sprightliness that was alien to Ben these days.

As Ben sat there watching some boring sitcom, he tried to calm his body down. He had to remember that Scott was straight and that, although he was indulging in their kinks right now, the last thing he would want to see would be the epic hard-on that Ben could feel rising up in his crotch.

Scott arrived back about twenty minutes later, carrying a discrete cardboard box that, when emptied, contained several different items of highly fattening treats. Ben realised then that this had all been planned from the start. Had he microcraved the ice cream to make it so gooey? One of the tubs was practically liquid!

“Are you feeling it yet?” Scott asked, sitting down and switching the TV off in favour of music. Generic, sweet love songs played out, no longer fitting alongside the exciting, wicked kinkiness Scott had concealed for so long.

“What am I supposed to be feeling?” Ben asked, placing a cushion over his crotch as he realised he was fooling himself if he thought he could stop his dick from getting hard.

“Hungry!” Scott replied excitedly back, picking up the cushion and throwing it away over his shoulder.

“Please!” Ben panicked. “I need that! I can’t promise not to get turned on if I’m going to be eating this much.”

“Good!” Scott grinned. “I’m already there.” He pointed into his crotch, where a massive, thick and pumped erection had slid itself down the side of the left leg of his pants. He slipped his large hand onto Ben’s fattened middle and rubbed, making both of them moan. He leaned in closer, assessing just how much Ben would submit to him tonight. Then he grinned, leaning in to kiss Ben in a way that was at odds with the violent jiggling his hand was forcing upon Ben’s stomach fat. ”Give it another five minutes to let the stimulant do its work,” he whispered, leaning in for more kisses and undressing both of them before the time was finally up.

Having Scott’s hand on his dick felt like no sexual thrill Ben had ever experienced in his life. Through his masterful stroking, the handsome jock had fully asserted his dominant nature, leaving no part of his true self now hidden.

“Are you going to be a good piggy for me?” Scott asked, his face deadly serious as he anticipated the exciting spectacle that was to come.

Ben wasn’t sure where he stood on being called a pig, but out of Scott’s mouth, it felt like the perfect, sexy fit. “Yes,” he nodded; his hand clasping Scott’s hardness in turn.

“Because that thing you said about being 400lbs…” Scott continued. “That’s not going to be enough for a fat boy like you, is it?”

Ben sighed with relief. It was like something from his dreams. Scott was right: four hundred was never going to be enough for him. However, saying it out loud was something he had never dared before. But how did Scott know that so instinctively?

Even without the appetite stimulant, Ben felt he would have made great inroads into the disgusting amount of supplies Scott had carried up to feed him with. However, wth the stimulant working its magic, Ben was surprised by just how much he was getting down. It wasn’t hunger he felt exactly, but all the usual tightness that came from overeating just wasn’t happening tonight. His stomach seemed to have an endless capacity, both of them ejaculating over the tremendous, distorted ball his gut had become by the end of it all.

Ben didn’t go back to the dorm that night. Scott’s sweet nature had returned as they lay in bed together, entirely naked. In the morning, Ben enjoyed breakfast in bed and was introduced properly to the guys in the house, all of whom looked on in confusion at the small ways Scott appeared so unashamedly affectionate towards him. He wanted to hold hands as they made their way back to the dorm and it suddenly dawned on Ben that he was now taken. Scott had claimed him as his own. He was the fat pig the kinky boy had desired for so long; their destinies now very much entwined.

“You know, honey, I really think we should give that diet another go,” Scott cooed three years later as they both went over to stay with Ben’s folks for a weekend during the Fall. Despite being no strangers to seeing their son slowly fatten up, they had been shocked by just how extreme it all was now Ben was over 460lbs. His stomach was so enormous, the fat on his thighs and hips sometimes throwing him off-balance and the enormous sacks of fat under his armpits pushing his elbows out wider. Even after all these years, Scott was still getting away with it; no one believed, even for a second, that Ben’s incredible obesity and appetite were being caused by him. Everyone loved Scott, including Ben’s own stern father, who had sold his beloved classic car to Scott for a pittance the moment the charming boy had shown an interest. It was simply the way Scott sailed through life, people bending over backwards to help and please him; sensing a goodness in him that, although very real, didn’t eclipse the wicked deviousness within.

By the end of the evening, Ben had solemnly sworn to his concerned parents that he would try to lose a few pounds. He and Scott had come upstairs to the small bedroom Ben had inhabited most of his adolescence, dropping the mattress onto the floor given that he had broken the bed the last time they had visited. Ben’s father had refused to fix it out of protest.

Ben knew what was coming next as they both undressed. He had seen the subtle boner in Scott’s crotch the entire time his parents had been nagging him about his weight; spurred on entirely by Scott himself.

“You actually brought the funnel?” Ben exclaimed, sitting up obediently as it was automatically strapped around his fat head.

“Of course I did, Piggy!” Scott cooed; his personality changed behind the closed door of the bedroom. He shook up some of the instant calorie shakes they sometimes bought when they were away and unable to make their own. “You agreed to twelve thousand calories a day for the next week, remember.”

With a hose in his mouth, Ben could do little more than grunt in acknowledgement. Still, his hardness was pressing its way through the fat that was engulfing his groin. Five hundred had never felt so close!

“I promised your mother I was going to help you with this diet, and that’s exactly what I’m going to do!” Scott chuckled, pouring one fattening carton after another into the funnel. He’d always throw in a couple more if Ben got him horny enough; which was why, alongside his swallowing, Ben sat there trying to rub his sweaty palm over Scott’s concrete boner and make him climax. This whole scenario was something that turned him on more than anything: the quiet, blameless ways Scott fed and encouraged him behind people’s backs. The face of an angel. A man who could never even dream of such a thing as this!

“Can you believe that?” Jon grumbled later to Kathleen at the desk behind him. He could feel a rage building inside him. “They’ve hired that skinny little shit to come and put us all in our places!”

“What else did you expect?” Kathleen sighed, rolling her eyes and agreeing with him completely.

It was things like this that caused Jon the most frustration in his life. He was tall, broad, muscular and extremely masculine-looking with his well groomed beard. He weighed more than 240lbs, having the largest glutes and thighs than anyone else in his gym. In his day-to-day life, people naturally looked up to him and listened. But, here in work and throughout his career, he’d had to fight for every last thing he had received. “Where’s he from?” he asked Kathleen, still unable to shake off the recognition that he felt.

“New York,” Kathleen replied. “Janice drew up his contract. I know I shouldn’t say this, but… he’s going to be on more money than you and I combined.”

Jon shook his head and looked over the desks at his new, younger boss, already despising him. Guys who worked their way up the ladder this quickly were always the type to take credit for other’s work, or throw people under the bus whenever they’d fucked up on something. In no way could Jon ever trust a guy who had climbed the ranks this quickly. But, even so…. where the fuck did he recognise him from?

Gina had been an awesome distraction for Jon that night, turning him on by gorging her big fat belly on pizza and cake. She sucked him off so perfectly and easily gorged on at least three thousand calories to satisfy his kinks. In return, he’d fucked her just as hard as his big thighs and powerful hips suggested he was capable of; leaving her feeling completely satisfied and grateful as he slipped out the door.

No stranger to casual sex, Jon had to admit that he enjoyed the fatties more than any other. Their soft, fleshy bodies made him feel so powerful and in control. When they ate for him, he knew they would be carrying additional pounds that were his alone; that he had added to them. The whole thing was a buzz like no other. It was the reason why he frequented those feederism websites and apps; happily perusing through one the following evening in the hope of finding more possible connections with fat girls.

That was when Jon’s eyes boggled and his jaw dropped to the floor. Staring back from the screen at him was his new boss’ profile picture. The idiot was sharing his face and everything; all there for everyone to see. Jon remembered coming across him several times in chat rooms. The guy was just another fat-lover, like himself. However, he didn’t seem to have the right charm or dominant approach to getting the attention that Jon enjoyed from the larger ladies. Sure, his face was pretty, but the moment he started talking on there, most people assumed he was a simple catfish.

Anonymously, Jon clicked on the guy’s profile, seeing that he had just moved from New York and was on the hunt for a larger lady to ‘feed-up and pamper’. Jon couldn’t believe what he was reading. This was absolute gold! Imagine what would happen if he exposed this at work! He screenshotted the lot, storing it ready for himself, just in case.

“So why is Daniel meeting with my client?” Jon demanded, incensed. “They’re my client! I was the one who brought them here from my last job!”

“He’s done the same thing with some of Kathleen’s clients,” Fred added, whispering in case others heard them. Daniel’s reign was still in its infancy and loyalties had not yet been fully established.

“That’s the fifth time this week he’s pissed me off,” Jon complained, similarly looking around to check that no one was listening in. “Is that all they’re paying him for? To take clients… clients we already have… out to lunch?”

Fred laughed but nodded in complete agreement. None of them had yet to see the great ‘innovation and cost-saving’ that Daniel had promised to deliver. As far as they could all see, Daniel was nothing but hot air and a sickening stench of self-importance.

“I’m meeting with a client on Friday and I want you to come with me,” Daniel announced a few weeks later. “I think you’ve got the sort of charm with the ladies that may work with this one,” he explained.

Jon laughed inwardly to himself. There was no tolerance for sexual exploitation in this office, apart from when they needed his muscular body to help them swoon a new client. “Sure,” he nodded nonchalantly, requesting the case notes to read through beforehand. He wasn’t surprised in the slightest that Daniel was asking for help to seduce a potential new client into signing. Once you looked beyond his pretty face, there really wasn’t much personality to find within. Despite being on those feederism sites most evenings, Daniel didn’t seem to be making much impact there, either. Although he had at least found some sense to remove his face from his public profile.

As arranged, Jon made his way to the restaurant that Friday, frustrated that Daniel had already sat down with the client. Why hadn’t they all just arrived together at the same time? Was it a strategy of Daniel’s, simply to make himself look more professional in front of the client by arranging that Jon was a little late? He’d certainly known insecure bosses to pull similar stunts in the past.

Plastering a smile on his face, Jon set to work, doing exactly what he did best. There were occasions when he had to deflect some poor interferences from Daniel but, on the whole, no one could argue that the successful outcome of the lunch meeting was entirely down to him.

“Well, I think I owe you a beer,” Daniel conceded afterwards, as the client left with a giant smile across her face. “I certainly didn’t think she was going to sign for that length of time.”

“You’ve gotta be ambitious,” Jon shrugged. “I knew I had her the moment she brought out those pictures of her dog.”

“Yes! That was definitely the moment she started coming around,” Daniel nodded in complete agreement. “Thank goodness your mom bred all those German Shepherds when you were growing up.”

Jon looked at him sideways, raising an eyebrow. Had he really been as gullible as the client?

“That was all bullshit?” Daniel asked in surprise. “But you sounded so knowledgeable!”

“A dog’s a dog. You just have to tell the client whatever they want to hear,” Jon chuckled, finishing his coffee and standing up. “I also have an uncle who works for the New York Yankees and a cousin in the Chicago Symphony Orchestra. They never fail to impress the clients when I talk about them.”

Daniel looked as though he wasn’t completely sure that Jon was still making things up. Then the pair of them simply laughed.

“I’ll catch you back at the office,” Jon announced, striding back through the restaurant as people subtly swooned over his muscular thighs and butt in his tightest work pants.

Scrolling through the feedism app that weekend, Jon couldn’t quite believe what he was seeing. Daniel had posted a status the night before that seemed bizarrely out of character. He had recounted visiting a restaurant with his ‘muscular colleague’ and had described his body in quite surprisingly erotic detail; ending with: ‘I so wish I could fatten him up!’

“Cheeky fucker!” Jon laughed aloud from his bed as he read it. He searched back through the guy’s profile, realising that there hasn’t been any hint of bisexuality before now. It was part of the reason why the guy had failed to make any impact on there. No one could really make any sense of what he was actually after. Whereas Jon always went in hard and confident; flirting with anyone with a big appetite and at least a hundred pounds of extra blubber.

Jon sat back and smirked. So his boss had a little crush on him? That was definitely unexpected. And yet, it was also something that he could definitely use to his advantage.

“Off out for lunch with the boss again today?” Fred smirked, trying to conceal his jealousy with humor. “The Chosen One, yet again!” he laughed.

Jon nodded. He had started to do quite well under Daniel’s reign. A month earlier he had been looking for jobs at other companies. But now he found himself feeling rather content with his work life. The favouritism was obvious and Jon could feel the relationships with his colleagues becoming a little more tense, but the trade off would be worth it when his pay review came up. “Daniel’s the numbers guy, and I’m the charisma,” he simply joked back to Fred. “You’ve gotta admit, we’ve never taken on so many new clients in such a short space of time.”

“All these free lunches on the company expenses account,” he grumbled. “You’ll start looking like the boss soon, if you’re not careful.”

Jon nodded and quietly laughed. It was something they had all noticed in the last couple of weeks. A distinct dad bod had started to take hold of Daniel’s slim physique. Bombarded by an onslaught of company lunches since he had arrived four months ago, a distinct paunch had started to push its way out below his chest, straining the buttons of his ‘slim-fit’ shirts. It was his own fault, Jon noted with surprising glee. He’d seen for himself how carelessly the guy ordered from the menus, selecting signature dishes rather than considering what was actually in them. He’d also not got his apartment straight since he’d moved from New York, relying on microwave meals and take-out more often than not. What else should he expect?

“Don’t you worry about me,” Jon smirked, tapping his trim waistline. “I think there’s only space for one little chub in this office,” he winked, happy to show that despite being so much in favor with the new boss, he also wasn’t above making a joke at his expense.

A few days later, Jon and Daniel sat at the bar, congratulating each other with a beer after having secured yet another large account that evening. They’d done their homework beforehand and executed their strategy to perfection. To be fair to Daniel, the guy really did put the hours in. There wasn’t a single figure that he hadn’t had to hand the moment the clients asked for it; saving Jon’s pitch and smooth talking each time they tried to catch him out. Still, all these work hours were taking their toll on the boss, with his squisher glutes starting to spread themselves a little wider across the bar stool.

“Hello, stranger!” came a loud voice as a giant lady started striding towards them.

“Gina!” Jon smiled, getting up to kiss and hug the large girl from the feederism website, all dressed up and fancy on a night out with her friends. “Looking good!” he swooned, suddenly remembering that Daniel shared his larger taste in women. “Gina, this is my boss, Daniel,” he smiled, making the introductions.

Daniel rose to his feet, looking rather overwhelmed. He shook her hand and seemed quite out of breath once she had left. “Is she your girlfriend?” he asked, sounding impressed.

“Nah,” Jon replied, shaking his head. “She’s a beautiful girl, and I enjoy messing around with her every now and then,” he smirked, letting Daniel know exactly the sort of fun they got up to. “But she’s also very high maintenance!”

Daniel was still staring at Gina’s enormous rear as she disappeared out of the door to the restaurant. “Can I ask you something?” he mumbled, seeming now to look up to Jon more than ever before. “How do I get a girl like that?”

Jon smiled, enjoying the dynamic that had seemed to form between them. He wasn’t intimidated by the overly serious, sometimes humorless nature of Daniel, like so many others at the company were. He’d read too many status updates about himself on the guy’s feedism profile, describing Daniel’s crush on him in quite some detail. One had particularly made Jon laugh, where the younger boss had described how the pair of them had been in an elevator together, before a giant influx of people joined at a later floor, squishing them both together. The boner this had given Daniel, having Jon’s large, muscular glutes pressed up against him, was written up in extraordinarily graphic detail that even gave Jon a semi when he read it.

“Girls like Gina,” Jon began, with an air of expertise, “they love confidence. They’re big and heavy and they love a guy who can handle all that. When they see a big, strong man like me, they know they’re in for a good time.”

Daniel looked down at his own body with dismay. “Maybe that’s where I’m going wrong,” he sighed. “Since moving here, I’ve accidentally let myself get a little doughy.”

Jon chuckled. He knew that he was supposed to make Daniel feel better and tell him that he looked no different to how he did five months ago, but what was the point? They’d all noticed the pounds he had gained. “Listen,” he began, leaning in a little closer and choosing to have some fun. “Even that little paunch of yours is a marketable asset,” he stated with certainty, deciding to play with the guy. “Who usually ends up with the fat girl in the end?” he asked. “It’s always the fat boy!”

Daniel looked across at Jon the same way most guys did; as a man who knew exactly what he was talking about when it came to seducing girls. “You’re saying I shouldn’t lose weight?”

Jon rolled his eyes. Surely Daniel knew him well enough by now to work out when he was playing with him? He always took everything so damn seriously! He sighed, deciding to see how long he could stretch the joke out instead. “Of course not,” he laughed. “Keep going! Add a few more pounds. It’ll all be worth it in the end.”

“I never thought about it that way before,” Daniel nodded, looking down at his softer middle with renewed understanding. “I guess the type of girls I like would find this all pretty hot,” he considered, rubbing his hand against the blubber in his stomach.

Jon looked on with surprise. Did he let on that he had been kidding? Or did he simply let this ideal roll?

“Fuck!” Jon gasped as he checked into the feedism app the next evening. “What the hell has he done to himself?” he laughed.

There, on the screen, was a brand new picture of Daniel added to his profile, showing his body from the neck down dressed only in some very tight underwear. Just what had all this careless eating done to his physique? The guy was positively flabby! A generous coating of fat had surrounded his stomach area, destroying the tight waist that had been visible in previous pictures. Likewise, his chest had begun to soften, with fresh blubber seeping itself around his nipples and beginning to make them pointed and sensitive-looking. His underwear seemed tight around his thighs as even his legs seemed considerably more padded with softness. It was one thing to see Daniel looking a little softer and doughier in the office. But without his clothes on, there was no hiding just how far his lifestyle had thickened him up. Jon’s boss was actually fat!

Jon read through all the comments the picture had attracted. As well as the mountain of likes, guys and girls had complemented and teased Daniel with as much enthusiasm and arousal as Daniel must have hoped for. The horny guy had replied to each and every one of them, promising to keep up this new look. That was when Jon actually felt himself getting hard. He’d been the one to start this. This had all been his idea. Had he single-handedly created his very own monster?

“Are you okay?” Jon asked, stepping into Daniel’s office a few days later and seeing his boss looking a little surprised and flustered at his sudden appearance. 

Upon seeing that it was only Jon, Daniel relaxed and pulled back a hastily concealed box of doughnuts, grabbing a fresh one for himself. “I thought you were Rachel,” he mumbled, resuming what had obviously been a mid-morning bout of gluttony.

“What’ve you got there?” Jon asked, stepping closer and picking up the sweet scent.

“It’s a pack of twelve. You want one?”

Jon waved his hand and shook his head. “You keep at it, buddy!” he smiled, dropping a report with the projected sales figures for one of their client’s companies. “I’m guessing you’ll be wanting lunch at your desk today?” he asked, perching himself on Daniel’s desk.

“I’ve actually got a lunch date,” Daniel replied, holding up a doughnut, as if this explained everything. “She likes big guys, so I may have exaggerated and told her I’m a little heavier than I actually am,” he continued.

“How much did you tell her you were?” Jon asked, peering down at his boss’ bloated stomach.

“Two hundred and thirty five,” Daniel replied, wincing like he was quite some distance off that figure.

Jon pulled a sceptical face. “Yikes! What possessed you to tell her you were that big already?” he chuckled.

“I’m really into her,” Daniel sighed, as if this explained it all. “She’s big… very big. I’ve never had a chance with a girl like that.”

Jon looked down on his boss with pity. Having had more than his fair share of larger ladies, he could hardly begrudge Daniel his first opportunity to enjoy himself. “Well, I guess we could try and bloat you up a little bit before you go,” he suggested, taking the report back and deciding that his boss had far more important things to attend to. “Doughnuts won’t work all by themselves. I can whip something up for you, I’m sure.”

Jon soon left Daniel to finish his doughnuts whilst he emptied his large gym bag and headed straight to the convenience store down the block. There he bought a large gallon bottle of water which he immediately tipped out, and replaced with a mixture of several items, including whole milk, cream and a few sachets of the calorie boost powder he kept for after his gym sessions. Without a blender, he merely had to shake the daunting mixture up after he pulled it from his bag back in Daniel’s office.

“This’ll put some meat on your bones!” Jon grinned, pleased with the surprisingly large mixture he had created within ten minutes.

“You want me to drink all that?” Daniel asked, amused by the idea.

“Well, why not? You made light work of those doughnuts,” Jon joked, spotting the empty tray. “I don’t see how this is any different.” 

He passed over the great container to his boss who simply looked at it, perplexed. The bottle was so heavy, Daniel couldn’t hold it up to his mouth without help, and so Jon stood behind his chair, reaching his arms out to support the bottle as Daniel tried to tip it up and into his mouth.

Gulp. Gulp. Gulp. The guy was actually doing it!

“You’re doing the right thing, buddy!” Jon coaxed him. “This’ll blow you up for your date in no time!”

Gulp. Gulp. Gulp. Jon kept his eye on the door to the office, silently wishing that he had locked it behind them.

“This is a good effort!” Jon continued, noticing that Daniel still hadn’t stopped for a break. “Your shirt buttons are getting tighter already.”

Gulp. Gulp. Gulp. Suddenly the bottle was light enough for Daniel to hold himself. Jon stepped back, feeling the stiffness in his crotch as he saw for himself the monster he had set loose.

With only a third remaining, Daniel finally lowered the bottle and paused, clearly trying to release a burp; the sound of it eventually coming rolling up his throat at a velocity that was unknown to most people; gargling through the large amount of liquid that had already filled his stomach. 

“Awesome work, buddy!” Jon chuckled, clapping the guy on his back. “Better out than in!”

“My gut feels like it’s about to explode!” Daniel groaned, setting the bottle down on the floor.

“That’s exactly how it looks as well,” Jon grinned, still standing somewhere behind his boss’ field of vision. “She’s going to be one lucky lady when she meets you later!” he marvelled at the stout bloat that had pushed Daniel’s shirt buttons to the absolute limit. He grabbed his bag and held it so that his crotch was covered, advising Daniel to take his time with the last third, then made his way out, back into the bustling office space once more; where not a single person could have guessed what had just gone on behind that closed door.

Jon didn’t need to wait until the following Monday to find out how his boss’ date had gone. Daniel had written all about it on his profile, describing the incredibly decadent and gluttonous time he had enjoyed. By Sunday, there were more pictures of him; this time drinking shakes that looked suspiciously like the one Jon had made up for him, with a caption that told everyone that the drinking of these was the biggest turn on he had ever experienced.

A few more weeks went by. For the first time ever, Jon had been asked to accompany Daniel to a hotel in Toronto where they were meeting with huge new clients and putting the finishing touches to a major project they had been working on with them for quite some time; one that would be the crown jewel of Jon’s CV if it all came together.

“This place is unreal!” Jon gasped as they arrived in the hotel lobby. “Have you seen the spa facilities?” he asked, showing Daniel a copy of the brochure he had been perusing whilst his boss had been checking them in.

“Go for it!” Daniel chuckled as their bags were carried ahead of them up to their rooms. “It’s all on the company account. They stand to make a lot of money on this, so take full advantage. The flight home isn’t until Thursday.”

Despite the optimism, the work schedule had been surprisingly gruelling since they had arrived in Toronto. It wasn’t until the Wednesday that things started to relax and the two men could finally spend a little more time enjoying the lavish hotel. A confident Jon strode into the changing rooms with his chubby boss. He’d never been shy about his own body. He’d always been taller and better built than most guys, and he had learned that, even when flaccid, his penis was significantly bigger than the average. 

If anything, Jon was most curious about whether he would later end up reading about the experience of getting changed in front of Daniel on the guy’s feederism profile. It had been some weeks since there had been anything written about him whatsoever, with Daniel writing post after post about his own body instead. Perhaps a little glimpse of Jon’s large, muscular glutes. that the boss’ profile had previously stated he found so alluring, would soon prove to be the key to correcting that.

Daniel’s undersized swimming trunks pinched at the guy’s back fat like nothing Jon had ever seen before. It was as if his former athletic body was still perfectly visible, yet the puddles of fat invaded it all from above, not yet fully integrated, but simply leeching onto wherever it could. Jon had to admit that even he had been shocked at how Daniel looked without a shirt on now. Sure, he’d seen pictures on the feederism website, but that hadn’t prepared him for the fluttering of the back fat when he walked behind Daniel into the sauna, nor the way it all rolled up when he sat his wide butt down in the dry heat.

“Does this sauna feel hotter than most others?” Daniel asked, sweating so much that his whole blubbery body glistened.

Jon looked at him and chuckled. “I was just thinking how much less intense it is in here than the ones I’ve been to in the past.”

Daniel threw his sweaty head back against the wooden walls and tried to breathe a little deeper. “It must just be me then.”

“Or, it could be all this recently installed insulation,” Jon joked, poking his boss in his tummy and being genuinely surprised at how far his finger went in with so little effort; especially after how tightly the man had packed his gut at breakfast. “Being a hit with the ladies does have its consequences!”

Daniel nodded and seemed to relax a little more, grabbing a roll of his fat and jiggling it. “It’s all come on so fast,” he agreed. “My friends back in New York will be so shocked when I see them.”

“Of course they will,” Jon smiled. “You’re a fat boy now.”

Daniel grinned. “I really do love it!”

“I know you do,” Jon laughed. “It’s hot!” he blasted, suddenly realising that he was being a little too forward. “I mean… you know, it’s hot when fat girls really embrace it and let you play with their fat; maybe feed them a little,” he added. The pair of them had discussed their love of larger ladies in the past, but their conversations had never gone as far as talking about feeding them.

Daniel’s eyes lit up and he nodded. “Actually…” he smiled. “There’s a girl I met online. She’s really keen to… be the one to feed me.”

“Oh…right,” Jon replied awkwardly. The conversation and gentle flirting had been so fun, but hearing that there was someone else ready to take on all the hard work that Jon had begun with Daniel actually made his teeth clench with jealousy. “What’s she like?” he asked.

“She’s so hot!” Daniel beamed. “We’ve only met a few times but…”

“You’ve actually met her?” Jon asked, feeling even more scorned now.

“Oh, yeah!” Daniel nodded, delighted with himself. “We’re actually dating.”

Jon listened as Daniel droned on and on about the new love in his life. He’d always felt somewhat in control of the situation; that he could snap his fingers and make the guy fall for him, should he ever wish for it. Yet now there was someone else. He’d waited too long. Perhaps Daniel had never really been into him as much as his profile made out. 

Daniel wouldn’t have noticed how pissed off Jon felt, yet he still made his excuses, heading out of the sauna, claiming that he needed to make a phone call before their first meeting. But, inside, he was silently devastated.

“We’re glad we’ve finally got you on your own,” smiled Holly, the main business associate they had been dealing with in Toronto. “We’ve been very impressed with you this week and would like to invite you into discussions about coming to work with us in the very near future.”

Jon’s eyes widened. A job offer?

“Let me ask you, how would you feel about relocating here to Canada?”

“Um, well…” Jon murmured, hardly knowing what to say. He thought all the hard negotiations had been completed yesterday. Then he thought back to Daniel and how let down he had felt. As a man who had always been able to keep people hanging on his every word, he suddenly felt childishly spiteful towards sticking around for Daniel; especially if the guy was going to go off and date someone else anyway. “Sure,” he nodded. “I’m up to discuss that.”

Besides the outrageous rental prices, Toronto had turned out to be an awesome place to work and live. Jon was earning well over twice his salary at his old job and, in the three years that he had lived there, he had fallen for a girl on his team; even becoming engaged at one point.

However, things were now starting to fall apart. His relationship was over, thanks to a pregnancy scare that had uncovered a fast chasm of difference in the pair’s priorities and life goals. Also, following a car accident his father had been in, Jon came to realise that his parents were not getting any younger. Canada had been great, but it was time to move back home.

Jon began what he assumed would be a long process of trying to find a job that was even comparable to his salary in Toronto. However, the portfolio of work he had put together from his time there was a serious draw to anyone who had his CV wafted under their nose. Within a week of looking, Jon had accepted a position at a prestigious company he could never have dreamed of taking him on three years ago.

“The team are all very keen to meet you,” Gina explained, leading Jon around the new offices the company now occupied in the very heart of the city. 

Everyone seemed very nice and friendly. Jon had been glad that he had worn his tightest shirt and pants as he could already see his appearance was going to earn him a lot of favour with the heavily overbalanced, majority female, staff members.

“Danny usually works from home on a Monday,” Gina explained, taking Jon into the large office that was next to his own. “But he’s come in especially today so that he can get you up to speed on things.”

A massively overweight man rose to his feet as they entered, his hand already outstretched to shake as he moved out from behind his desk. 

Even as Jon took his hand, the realisation didn’t hit him until he looked deeply into the man’s eyes. ““Daniel!” he laughed. But how was this so? He was barely recognizable, with a huge ring of fat now surrounding and framing his face; well shaved skin and an extreme double chin having entirely swallowed his neck.  “I didn’t know you worked here!”

“About eighteen months or so now,” Daniel nodded. “I couldn’t believe it when they said you’d been hired. Head of marketing, huh?” he chuckled. “I guess I’ll be accountable to you when it comes to that department,” he joked, appreciating the reversal of roles.

Gina took an interest in Daniel and Jon’s previous work together. As Daniel explained it all, Jon had the opportunity to look down and see just what had happened to his old boss. Exactly how had that little pot belly exploded into such a monstrously wide gut? How had his fleshy chest suddenly become adorned with breasts that were larger than most girls’? And how did he move about these days with thighs so incredibly thick and juicy?

“I’ll leave you with Danny to get reacquainted, and he can guide you through the account I referenced earlier,” Gina smiled, making her way towards the door. As soon as it closed, both men seemed to give a great sigh of relief and looked at each other, grinning.

“Look at you!” Jon marvelled, sending his eyes straight onto Daniel’s giant gut. “You look so different! You certainly know how to take an idea and run with it!”

Daniel smiled and reached out his hand to touch the extent of his giant tummy. Even his hands had filled with fat; mere dimples where his knuckles had once been, and sweet little creases of skin where his wrists began. “I recently hit four, sixty,” he grinned, seemingly loving Jon’s startled reaction

The last three years had suddenly evaporated. Jon fell back into feeling completely relaxed around Daniel as he circled around to get a look at the guy from behind. His ass had completely blown up and the love handles were enormous! “I can’t believe you took it this far!” he laughed, unafraid to show his sheer delight. “Is this the work of the girlfriend you were seeing before I left for Canada?”

Daniel pondered for a second, wondering who it was Jon was referring to. Then he shook his head. “No… this has been all me,” he smiled, placing his hands on his wide hips. “With, perhaps just the odd bit of help from a feeder or two over the years,” he winked.

“Awesome, dude!” Jon smiled. “Absolutely awesome!”

“I agree!” Daniel smirked, sitting his giant ass back down at his desk with a plop. “Although, the back fat is rather interesting at the moment,” he chuckled, lifting his arms and showing just how much blubber had filled under his armpits, visible even through his giant work shirt. He tried reaching for some of it, but it was obvious that his body was becoming too wide for the man to reach everywhere.

Such a sight gave Jon an instant erection like nothing else he had experienced around Daniel before. He followed suit, sitting down as fast as he could in order to disguise it.

“You look no different at all,” Daniel laughed, finally content to move on.

“Excuse me!” Jon joked, raising his arms and flexing his biceps in his tight shirt. “These guns have never been bigger, actually!” He tried breathing deeply, but his sudden arousal was so much to cope with. Perhaps it had blended with his nerves about starting a new job, but he almost felt out of control; as if his mouth could run away and say something horny and stupid at any moment. “So, are we going out for lunch today, like we did in the old days?”

Daniel grinned. “Actually, I think Gina has plans for you over lunch.”

“Well… fuck her,” Jon shot back impatiently. He hadn’t felt this aroused since he was a teenager. “I want to catch up with my old buddy instead.”

Daniel’s smirk was something new entirely. He seemed to have a confidence about him in this new body; not so shy and humorless as he had once been. He inhabited the life of a massively obese man in a way that only made him ever more enticing. “How about dinner instead?” he asked. “Do you have plans after work?”

“No,” Jon lied, deciding to cancel everything that stood in his way.

After the long day, Jon headed straight into Daniel’s office to find that the large man wasn’t there. 

Jon curiously took a tour of the room, spotting several candy wrappers in the little trash bucket. He pulled open the drawers, failing to find anything useful for an office worker. All of them were filled with the very worst, most fattening snacks available. Jon laughed as he sank his hand down into the drawer, lifting some out and dropping them like confetti back inside. “Oh, Piggy!” he sighed in helpless lust. “What the fuck have you been doing to yourself!”

Thankfully, Jon soon returned from the bathroom and the pair of them were quickly making their way to a cab that Daniel had booked. It was obvious that the big man walked very little around this city.

“So, where is good to eat around here these days?” Jon asked, looking out of the window and seeing that so much had changed.

“There’s an all-you-can-eat place right by my apartment,” Daniel explained. His mouth seemed to water at the mere mention of food and he swallowed the saliva that was building up. “I thought we could go there.”

Jon nodded in agreement, excited to see just what kind of damage a big man like Daniel could do in a buffet these days. He smiled to himself, wondering whether Daniel had bought his apartment in this area because of the buffet place only a few feet from his building, or whether it had all been one giant coincidence. He suspected not.

“Evening, Danny,” sighed the server as they turned up, giving Jon the impression that the fat man’s appearance was just a regular part of the monotony of her daily routine. “A table for two tonight, huh?”

Daniel stepped aside a little more so that Jon could be seen and he introduced him. They headed to a table that was referred to as Daniel’s ‘usual spot’ and she left them be whilst she got their drinks.

“We’re a little early tonight,” Daniel whispered. “The good dishes usually come out at six.”

“You really know your stuff!” Jon laughed, watching as Daniel’s greedy eyes scrutinised the staff as they prepared the buffet for the changeover; listening as the saliva was building in the guy’s gluttonous mouth and witnessing him having to swallow it down several times. However, the fat man was not wrong. Within minutes, the buffet was filled with fresh new dishes, and the two men got up to start. 

Jon followed on behind, eager to take in the view of Daniel from behind. Just what the hell had happened to the guy’s hips? From this angle, the man was so incredibly wide! His butt had swollen and stretched itself outwards in all directions; the fat in his love handles bouncing and rocking with each step he took, slowly untucking his work shirt. The glutton seemed like such an expert at filling his plate, selecting the best parts of the buffet and leaving the cheaper fillings, such as the rice and the breads. It was no secret that he knew what he was doing, openly boasting about how much he had read up on how to get the best value out of these types of places as the pair of them sat down.

Jon ate slowly, whilst Daniel was up and down, fetching himself more and more. So incredibly turned on by this vast display of greed, Jon fiddled in his pockets, trying to reposition his erection so that he could stand up when needed and not expose his arousal to everyone else in the restaurant. After three years of being in a relationship with a girl from his office, Jon hadn’t explored anything to do with this world of eating and weight gain, and it was only after this encounter that he fully understood just how linked to his own sexuality it all was: nothing turned him on more.

“I am STUFFED!” Daniel chuckled about fifty minutes later, having gorged his way through most of the main courses on offer, as well as several of the dessert items. He slapped his hand on his lage stomach, not seeming to notice how strained the buttons had become.

“You’re leaving those?” Jon asked, surprised to see two macrons left to the side of Daniel’s final plate.

Daniel looked down at them. He sighed and gave an uncomfortable burp. “It’s okay. They’re not so good from here anyway.”

“Even so…” Jon smiled mischievously. “You can’t ruin your clean sweep. You’ve cleared every other plate.”

Daniel grinned. “I’d forgotten how much you used to encourage me in the early days,” he laughed. Even so, he looked down at those macrons, sighed in fullness and then shook his head. “No,” he winced. “Trust me. I’m done!”

“Surely there must be something I can do to persuade you?” Jon asked, trying to think on his feet. More than anything else, he didn’t quite feel ready to stand up and leave just yet. “How about I buy you a coffee on the way to work each morning next week?”

Daniel pulled a face. He’d never been a great lover of coffee.

“I’ll buy you a new plant for your desk,” Jon tried again, having noticed that Daniel’s current office plant was withered and mostly dead. He searched through his memory to try and recall the things used to motivate Daniel back when he knew him best. “I’ll let you feel my bigger biceps,” he offered cheekily, flexing them and never expecting his bribe to work.

Daniel considered for only a second, then he nodded and threw a macron straight into his mouth at a speed Jon had not been expecting, laughing, even with his mouth full, at Jon’s shocked expression. He then reached across to get a feel of a stunned Jon’s muscle. “Okay,” the fat man nodded. “They definitely are bigger than last time,” he admitted, mumbling after swallowing most of it down. 

Jon grinned. He couldn’t believe that it had worked. Then again, Daniel had always claimed to be obsessed with his body in those early days. 

Still one macron sat on the plate, unclaimed. “Eat that other one for me and…” Jon pondered, considering whether he should go as far as he was now considering, “...I’ll let you feel up my glutes next.”

Daniel’s pig-like eyes widened in surprise. He raised an eyebrow and smirked. Then, although he had not been able to bring himself to even swallow the last of the previous macron, he pushed the final one into his mouth, accepting the offer; forcing himself to chew and swallow them both down at long last.

Nothing was said about heading back to Daniel’s place afterwards. The two men simply got up and started walking until they reached the fat man’s building. There, they got into the elevator and made their way up to the top floor, all whilst making inconsequential small talk to fill the time.

Daniel’s apartment was large and flashy. He had great views over the city and his kitchen was straight out of a home decor magazine. But the place was also scruffy and filled with furniture that was oversized and awkwardly positioned. Take out boxes sat on the top of his coffee table, providing the slight stale odour that filled the space. However, Daniel simply seemed oblivious to it, heading straight to a massive chair in front of his TV and sighing with relief as his massive form dropped into it with a confidence in its constriction that did not seem warranted.

“This is where a lot of the magic happens,” Daniel smiled. “I’ve pushed so many calories into myself right here, in this chair.”

Jon laughed. “Not just you pushing them in either, I bet,” he teased. “You don’t grow a gut like that without a lot of encouragement.”

Daniel nodded and smirked with a confidence in himself that Jon had never seen in him before today. “Yeah,” he agreed, looking around the space and rubbing the top of his fat gut. “I’ve had a lot of fun in this apartment.” His eyes then locked on Jon’s. “And now it’s time for you to pay the piper,” he joked, beckoning him over. “That last macron wasn’t easy!”

“You want to touch the finest glutes in the city?” Jon laughed. He wanted to act casual so that he could still walk out of there with his head held high should this not go in the direction he desperately hoped it would.

Jon made his way over, positioning himself so that his back was turned to Daniel and his pert butt within reach. He heard the fat man grunt as he repositioned himself on the edge of his seat, then, two chubby hands reached out and moulded themselves onto the shapely, firm masses, exploring every inch.

Both men gave a sigh as all the pent up sexual tension finally started to release. Jon felt himself being pulled back a little more by his belt. Then, even Daniel’s nose was rolling over the material, his lips kissing each glute in turn. “Beautiful!” the fat man whispered.

It was at that point that things became all too much for Jon. His hands reached down to his belt and he unbuckled faster than he ever had in his life, pulling his thick erection out and handling it in the way he had wanted to all day. He spun around, staring only at Daniel’s greedy little mouth. “Open up, Fat Boy…” he growled, letting his lust completely get the better of him.

Despite his coarseness, Daniel’s mouth slid straight over the hardness and began working straight away; his hands holding firmly onto Jon’s strong hips and pulling him in closer. 

Jon moaned aloud. It never failed to catch him off guard how great guys often were at giving head, but three years in a monogamous relationship had also lowered his expectations when it came to genuine sexual thrills like this. Daniel’s mouth was so filled with saliva, his tongue so expertly gifted at working whatever was placed on top of it; Jon felt like he could climax in no time at all. Instead, he pulled back, quickly undressing himself further and allowing Daniel to do the same once he stood back up again.

Suddenly, all that incredible flesh was being unveiled. Even after staring at Daniel’s body for so much of the day, Jon had never imagined that the guy’s nipples would sag quite so much. His giant gut was so heavy and squishy, his love handles rolling into several folds of fat that wrapped around into his back. His arms were so large and puffy, his thighs so genuinely overfilled with blubber, his calves looked positively tiny and weak in comparison. But then Daniel lifted his gut a little and reached under to grab at his almost hidden hardness, his forearm jiggling all the lard in his stomach as the fat man attempted to pleasure himself.

“Are you impressed?” Daniel asked, knowing that despite how hot and muscular Jon was, it was his own body that was the star of the show right at that moment.

“Yes,” Jon replied, tugging at himself as he watched Daniel doing the same.

“Did you ever imagine I’d get this big?” he asked next, clearly arousing himself more with his own questions.

Jon shook his head. “I didn’t think you had it in you to get this big,” he answered honestly; awe-struck by how extremely obese his former boss now was. “This is the hottest thing I’ve ever seen!”

Daniel moaned and tugged at himself more, grunting with the effort of having to reach his chubby hand into his groin. “I’m nowhere near finished yet, either,” he continued, grabbing at his stomach fat with his other hand. “I still want so much more!”

Jon sighed in appreciation of the display in front of him. There were so many rolls and folds. He could spend weeks exploring and fucking every single one; never getting bored.

Stepping closer to Daniel, Jon slipped his large hand around the back of the big man’s head and pulled him in for the most lust-filled kiss of his life.

“Don’t worry, Fatty,” he grinned, finally having the freedom to tease Daniel just as he had always wanted. “I started you off on this journey…” he whispered, grabbing at the flab and jiggling it. “...And I’m going to be the one to finish the job!”

Daniel nodded submissively, his hand taken away from his own hardness and replaced with Jon’s strong, firm grip upon it instead. “Whatever you say,” he moaned back; his piggy little eyes already rolling back into his head at the sensation. “You’re the boss.”

Jon’s erection seemed to swell ever more. “Say that again!” he teased with excitement, manoeuvring the fat man so that they both slipped into the nearby bedroom. Daniel was spun around and he gladly fell upon the edge of the bed, his wide rump exposed.

“You’re the boss!” the large, horny man declared, spreading his legs wider, knowing exactly what he needed Jon to do next. “You’re the only boss I ever want!”

Jon marvelled at the sight before him, knowing that nothing would ever come close to exciting him in the way that this did. He lubricated and pushed himself inside, enjoying every single powerful thrust he made: the sheer scale of the man he was fucking, the way all the fat and blubber rocked and jiggled. Feeding and pounding Daniel was the only thing he ever needed.

“I should hope so!” Jon declared, slapping the wide butt that was so willingly taken. “I’ll be giving you your performance review in a couple of weeks…” he teased, starting to thrust harder and harder. “I’m going to need you to bring your A-Game appetite and really step things up for me.”

Daniel moaned and nodded in agreement; every fantasy in his kinky little brain starting to come to life.

“Your new boss is a real bastard,” Jon laughed. “He’s going to push you harder than ever before, Fatso!” 

Jon slowed his pace slightly, allowing the huge man a short relief; sliding in and out with more tenderness and caring.

“Oh… I wasn’t…” Mike mumbled, full of embarrassment. “I guess I…”

“Geez, relax, would you! I’m just joking,” Bruno chuckled, raising hand and finally ordering his own beer. “And what would you like?” he offered Mike, as if by way of an apology for causing Mike to get in such a fluster.

Mike accepted the offer and found himself following the heavy man out of the bar queue moments later. It seemed as if the big guy had come here alone, leaning against a small, high table where he could view the entirity of the bar. “Are you a chaser?” he asked Mike in his usual plain manner.

Wishing that he could act cooler, Mike mumbled once again, unsure how best to answer. “I’m not sure,” he lied. “I guess I could be.”

“You’re cute,” Bruno smiled, after formally introducing himself. “Do you want to touch my belly? Most guys in here seem to want to.”

With a free pass to feat his eyes upon Bruno’s large gut, Mike wasted no time in admiring it’s size and shape. He checked with the big man one last time, then let his electrically charged fingertips spread over the fleshy skin. Pure heaven.

“You’re pretty good at that,” Bruno nodded in approval. “Gentle. Sensual. I bet you’re good at giving a massage.”

“I’d be happy to work on your whole body if you like,” Mike shot back, unsure where his sudden boldness had come from, and immediately feeling a little embarrassed by it.

“Maybe,” Bruno chuckled. “If you play your cards right tonight,” he added, leaning into the table and seemingly about to take some time to really invest in finding out a lot more about his new admirer.

It was strange to think back on how shy Mike had been that night. Although Bruno still never failed to make him feel flustered and aroused, he liked to think, nine months later, that he at least managed to keep a cooler head around him. Being in a relationship with someone that he found so attractive should not have been as much of a challenge as it had seemed to be. His parents and friends had taken one look at Bruno and allowed their sizeist prejudices to rise to the surface. Mike had heard no end of slanderous things about Bruno that had been said to him: that he was lazy and greedy, selfish and unambitious. It was all based entirely upon his weight, and Mike knew it. They seemed to hate how much Bruno felt comfortable in his own skin. It was as if they were offended by it; believing that Bruno should feel ashamed and insecure, just like every other 400lb man of his stature. How dare he simply not care about being so fat?

There were sighs whenever Bruno went to grab Mike’s hand and show him affection in front of others. Perhaps it was the way that Bruno dressed that most irritated people and made them feel embarrassed in his company. He enjoyed his clothes being overly fitted and figure-hugging. For him, a t-shirt shirt should be over-long and tucked into his tight shorts, displaying the full arch of his gigantic gut, or else it should be too short, allowing the fat of his underbelly to show through and catch the breeze as he walked about. However, it was also his grotesque appetite that Mike knew his dad in particular found especially repulsive. He wasn’t wrong in saying that Bruno was always eating something or searching in the cupboards for snacks. He found it cheeky and rude how Bruno would help himself in their kitchen, and when he once upturned the milk bottle to chug it straght from the refrigerator, Mike’s dad had raised his voice in a way that Mike hadn’t heard since he was small.

Mike’s friends and family didn’t understand though. They didn’t realise how far Bruno had come to be in the sort of shape he was in now; how he’d always wanted to be a big man. Back when he’d started college, Bruno had been incredibly slim, and even lanky, given his great height. He’d documented his body well by taking lots of pictures during those early days and continued to do so as he began pushing his appetite to the extreme. His body had responded in just the way Bruno had wanted, as a doughy belly began to form on his slim frame. 

Mike felt an arousal he’d never experienced before as Bruno guided him through all of the pictures of him over the years: the time when he’d started to get love handles, the first signs of his double chin beginning to show. Even from quite early on, his butt had started taking on a fair amount of fat. Bruno had said this had been down to the way he’d tried to limit his exercise so much and make those calories as effective as possible when fattening his body. It had taken time; especially at Bruno’s height. Even when he’d left college, his fat stomach had still been faily easy to conceal under baggy clothes. It was only once he’d started working and had his own place that Bruno’s overeating and weight gain really started to turn to very obvious obesity. Bruno recalled with glee the time when his weight started impacting his everyday life: when he’d become too heavy for store-bought clothes, the stairs becoming more intense to walk up. He’d embraced each one of these changes, accepting the fact that his lovers would now purely be confined to those who enjoyed his fatter body. He’d taken on several feeders, of all shapes and sizes, but he’d never committed to any of these other guys in the way that he had to Mike. 

Sometimes Mike would pick up the guy’s empty clothes off the floor and just admire the sheer size of them, hardly comprehending how lucky he was to have such an oversized and greedy boyfriend. Twenty to thirty pounds a year, that was Bruno’s steady gain rate, realised by maximising his opportunities to overeat and consume as often as possible. As Bruno himself had said, fattening his skinny college body had been a lot simpler than pushing the fat on now he was well over four hundred.

Mike often wondered what it was that Bruno saw in him. Whenever they were out at some sort of bear event, it was obvious how much attention the big man could command. Mike had become accustomed to the grumpy stares of jealousy as he held his enormous boyfriend’s hand. Bruno claimed to like how constantly aroused Mike was for him. He could submit and take a pounding, yet also take the reins and feed Bruno far beyond his daily calorie goals. Not that such a mission was often required. Bruno was, if nothing else, highly motivated to overeat, and always so very self-sufficient. Despite the many hours Mike had spent feeding Bruno in the past, he knew that the big man would most likely be just as big, even if he was still single. Everything to him was so erotic, from the new stretch marks and shape, to the retirement of old clothes and the reactions of those who had not seen Bruno in some time. Every last little chance encounter was a reason for the guy to get aroused, and that horniness was more than infectious.

With Bruno’s birthday approaching, Mike began to feel a little anxious about what to do for it. Last year, they had only been dating a couple of months, and so he hadn’t gone too overboard. However, four months ago, for his own birthday, Bruno had arranged an entire weekend away to visit Mike’s hometown; the one that his family had left when he was just eleven. It was incredibly sweet and thoughtful, not to mention remarkably satisfying to show off the town he knew so well to the man that he had fallen so helplessly in love with.

Mike thought about buying an enormous cake, or an entire banquet of food to surprise Bruno with on the big day. However, when considering  how much Bruno ate in a normal day anyway, he didn’t really feel that he could make it all that special. Bruno’s hobbies weren’t any help either. There weren’t any special video games coming out anytime soon and the hot summer sun was zapping the large chub’s energy levels daily.

“What would you like to do for your birthday?” Mike finally asked, having exhausted his entire creative reserves. However, Bruno dutifully denied needing any sort of fuss, claiming that birthdays were nothing special for him.

Mike persisted. With only a couple of days remaining, he was feeling desperate for an idea to delight his lover for his birthday. “I guess maybe there is one thing I might like,” Bruno began cautiously, as if he had been thinking of the idea for some time.

Breathing a sigh of relief. Mike nodded enthusiastically, wanting to hear Bruno’s thoughts.

“Well, maybe we could try a little role reversal that night?” he asked tentatively.

Mike furrowed his eyebrows. “Role reversal?” he asked. He already thought they did that, having quite an active, versatile sex life.

“I mean… maybe I could feed you for a change? Just for one night,” Bruno added hastily, trying to express the idea in baby steps. “I used to be quite good at it, back in the days when I played around with lots of different feeders and gainers. They all said I was good at it.”

Mike mumbled awkwardly. Despite the length of time he’d been with Bruno, he’d never anticipated the man making a request like this. “I thought you loved my body how it is?” he asked, knowing how hard Mike worked at the gym classes he attended.

“Oh, I do!” Bruno nodded emphatically. “I love all body types. It’s just a one-night kinky idea I had.” He shrugged, then laughed at how ridiculous this scenario was. “It’s not about changing you, and if it’s not your thing, it’s fine. I’ll think of something else.”

Mike considered for a moment. “No, wait…” he mumbled; his brain trying to catch up. “It’s fine,” he shrugged. “It’s for your birthday,” he nodded, feeling that a little sacrifice like this would help show Bruno how important he was to him. “Let’s… let’s do this.”

The bus-worker strikes had completely messed up Mike’s day as he arrived home late on Bruno’s birthday a couple of days later. It was nearly half seven already and he’d been out of the house for almost thirteen hours. He apologised profusely, but Bruno already knew how much chaos the strikes were causing on the city, having seen it on the news. He could see the tiredness in Mike’s eyes and offered to forego his birthday treat in order to let Mike head to bed. However, Mike was having none of it. He tried to rally himself, heading for a shower and coming back in, feeling more refreshed. They ate a normal meal and chatted about much of the same things as they usually did.

“Come sit down,” Bruno smiled, patting his extra large, personal chair in front of the TV; a wicked, horny grin plastered across his face.

Mike did as he was told. He never sat in Bruno’s chair and it felt strange to him now; so roomy and worn-in. He stood briefly once again as a hugely fat Bruno kneeled on the floor in front of him and pulled down his pants so that he could play with him more effectively. Right away, the fat man’s expert tongue set to work, making Mke take huge long sighs of pleasure. He put his hand on Bruno’s head for a moment to stop him. “Honey, it’s your birthday. I should be doing this to you,” he worried.

Bruno shushed him and set back to work, making Mike’s legs twitch as he came close to cimaxing at least a couple of times. Then, just like that, Mike suddenly felt a long, chocolate cream cake getting pushed between his parted lips. He chuckled, having been caught off guard completely. He’d almost forgotten about this part of their horny evening. Where had his kinky boyfriend even hidden those cakes? Still, he chewed and swallowed, having accepted this would be exactly the sort of thing he would be getting up to that night.

Bruno’s demeanor was entirely different. His hands caressed and stroked Mike’s body like he was a precious, god-like being; his large, chubby hands stroking his flat stomach and fondling Mike to keep his hardness as he pushed in another cream cake, then another. Yet, still Bruno was edging him, making him think his time had arrived, then pulling it away.

Mike had never felt such a rush of different emotions. At one point, he would feel dominant and pampered, being hand fed and pleasured by his lover. But then, the next, Bruno would stop everything and chuckle at all the food smeared around his face, declaring him to be a ‘greedy boy’, before resuming as before. 

Mike’s stomach was getting tight and yet he still hadn’t climaxed. The shape of it was distended as Bruno rubbed his giant hand over it with a wicked smirk plastered across his face. Mike stared at his boyfriend’s chubby hands as they gathered the fattening foods and felt as those wide, sausage-like fingers he had long admired, now stuffing it all into his open mouth.

“You’re such a good little piggy!” Bruno teased him as it was clear just how full and aroused Mike was at that moment; those expert hands now whipping his erection up into a dangerous frenzy that could tip him over the edge. Mike stared down at his body, having never seen himself so bloated, nor felt his stomach quite so full. Then, that was it, the moment that Bruno chose to let him climax, just as his eyes settled on the little swollen midsection that was now his stomach. The feeling was intense; more so than Mike had ever encountered before and he let out an embarrassing multi-toned moan that only highlighted just how caught out he had been by the whole experience. He felt utterly spent and withered like a dead flower, being taken to bed by his enormous lover.

The next morning was much the same as any other. Bruno thanked Mike for indulging his kink to let him feed him, and chuckled as he apologised for how bloated and full Mike felt, right up until dinner time that day. But Bruno hadn’t stopped lamenting about how much he had enjoyed it and how well Mike had eaten. He recreated the moan Mike made when he climaxed as if it was the sexiest sound he had ever heard, eating more than usual, as Bruno tended to do when he was aroused.

Perhaps it was the way that Bruno recounted that night over and over that made sure the experience never left Mike’s mind, but now, even the thought of it was making Mike feel horny. His memory was crystal clear as the image of his bloated stomach came back to him each and every time he ate.

“I see you guys are still very happy,” commented Danny, one of Bruno’s gainer friends that Mike had been introduced to when they first started going out.

“He’s wonderful!” Bruno gushed, rolling his big arm over Mike’s shoulders. “I’ve never been this happy with anyone before.”

Mike blushed and smiled, always enjoying how open Bruno was about his affection for him. “Thanks,” he mumbled shyly.

“Mike also had his first, er…” Bruno began cheekily, looking across to Mike as if to gauge whether he should share these sorts of intimate details. “He had his first feed the other week,” he finally finished.

“Seriously?” Danny laughed aloud, his jaw dropping in surprise. One look at Mike’s athletic form and no one would ever have suspected that he would be open to try feeding.

“No… it wasn’t like that,” Mike tried to explain, feeling that Danny was suddenly seeing him in a whole new light. “It was just a little birthday treat for Bruno. That’s all. I didn’t want to do it.” 

“He fucking loved it!” Bruno went on; full of excitement to explain; like this had been bottled up inside him ever since it had happened. “He ate like a pig and then squirted absolutely everywhere afterwards. Shall I do the noise you made when you came?” he asked Mike with a cheeky smirk. 

“No!” Mike shot back with blood rushing to his face.

“Well, well, well!” Danny smiled to himself. “I never would have picked you for a gainer!”

“I’m not!” Mike tried defensively. “It was just a one time thing!”

“Sure,” Danny teased him. “That’s what they all say!” He winked and laughed, letting Mike know that he was only joking with him. Then the conversation changed, leaving Mike feeling surprisingly disorientated as they went back to discussing more mundane affairs. His heart was racing. Was he annoyed at Bruno for sharing their intimate secret like that? Or was it something else?

A few more weeks passed by. Bruno had made some significant progress with his weight, to the point where his tummy was starting to fall out of the t-shirts he had worn when he and Mike had first gotten together; arousing them both beyond belief. Bruno had wanted to celebrate, getting high on some weed and stuffing himself full, just as he had done in his early days, back in college. 

“I fucking love you,” Bruno growled, barely able to focus properly. He slapped his big gut and grinned. “I’m getting so fucking huge with your help, and I love it!”

“Well, I’m very pleased to be of some assistance,” Mike chuckled back, in much the same way any sober guy would, speaking to someone so high.

“And you know what else I love?” Bruno asked mischivously.

“Oh yeah? What’s that?” Mike smiled back, indulging Bruno with his attention, despite the fact that he knew the big man would never remember any of this in the morning.

“I love how chubby you’re getting too!” Bruno whispered as if not wanting to be overheard by a thousand invisible people that surrounded them.

“I’m not getting chubby,” Mike laughed, rolling his eyes at how far gone Bruno was by now.

But Bruno simply threw his head back and smiled with complete joy and happiness. “Oh, I love that!” he moaned with pleasure. “I love how you don’t even realise it! It’s so fucking… insanely hot! You’ve got a little chubby paunch and you haven’t even noticed! It makes me so fucking horny. If you only knew how much fucking butter… and cream… and oils I throw into your food when I cook! Oh, you’d be so fucking mad if you knew!” he giggled to himself; still with that blissful smile as he drifted off to sleep.

Mike stood up, resisting the urge to touch his body and feel. His heart was beating with a peculiar speed, considering how little attention he usually paid to the ramblings of Bruno when he was high. Calmly and without speed, he took himself to the bathroom and shut the door. He saw his face in the mirror, much like every other time he was in here. Pragmatically, he lifted his shirt from his body and dropped it onto the floor. He realised quite quickly that he hadn’t scrutinised his body in quite some time, especially given how quickly the mirror steamed up in this tiny bathroom whenever the shower was running. And yet, the shape of him was all wrong. Since when had his stomach looked so swollen? As he brushed with his finger against his belly button, he noticed a strange, alien fluttering beneath the skin. Unlike the sleeping Bruno in the next room, he hadn’t just gorged himself to create such a bloat. No, underneath his skin was an entirely new, and surprisingly thick, layer of fresh blubber. He grabbed it and pinched at it, surprised at how much he could hold between his fingers and thumb. He turned to his side and noted with horror how very much the shape of it curved out enough to look like a paunch, just as Bruno had said. 

Throwing down his sweatpants and underwear, Mike turned and inspected his rear, only to discover peculiarly plump glutes where his tight butt had once been. His fingers delicately traced the marks on his skin around his waist where his underwear had been quietly digging into him and he bounced on his toes, seeing a ripple of fat flutter through developing love handles. 

Just what had happened to him, he thought with horror, pressing his fingers into his face and realising that there was indeed a little padding of fat growing under his chin. His body was so altered and he hadn’t even realised it! His focus had been so squarely on Bruno, it had left him blind to all else. 

Yet, there it was, as he prodded and poked, grabbed and jigled: the very thing that had led him here, into a kinky relatioship with an ever fattening 440lb man; his raging hard-on, pumped full of blood and throbbing with lust at the sight of his own reflection. Mike’s hand reached for it, as if from pure instinct. Then, with very little time needed, he stroked it up and down, up and down, until it ejaculated with a violent force all across the mirror.

The next morning, Mike awoke to the smell of frying bacon. Bruno was always up early after a session like the one last night, and he generally consumed more than usual the following day. The big man re-entered their bedroom with a grin, passing a large plate of greasy goodness to Mike; it’s hefty portion cleverly camouflaged by the more extreme size of Bruno’s own plateful. 

Instinctively, Mike accepted it, only remembering Bruno’s confession from hours earlier as he was halfway through. Just as he had anticipated, Bruno didn’t remember much from the night before. Once he’d finished the box of doughnuts, he claimed that his mind was a blur, and Mike knew there was no point in bringing up what had been said. However, he did notice, for the first time, how much Bruno was casually glancing over to check on his lover’s progress with the food, inexplicably eliciting a surge of blood into his groin. Throughout the day, Mike also noticed how much Bruno’s eating and snacking habits were rubbing off on him. Whenever Bruno headed to get something for himself from the kitchen, he would always return to the couch with something small and seemingly insignificant for Mike as well. How long had Bruno been doing that without him even registering how these incidental, accidental calories must have been bloating his usual diet?

There were other revelations as well. When Mike went for dinner at his parents’ place one evening, he noticed straight away how small their dinner plates seemed in comparison to what he was now so used to, living with Bruno. He ate it all up, yet his stomach still churned with hunger, even as he left to head home. Then there was the night that he went out for food with his friend, Martha. He’d worn something loose and relaxed, given how much he was starting to notice his paunch in all his other clothes, yet Martha still picked up on a differene to his eating, laughing at how quickly he ate and how full he filled his mouth. Mike blushed. The way Martha described the way he was eating seemed to be exactly how Bruno gorged himself. It had been one of the traits that had turned Mike on the most about his huge boyfriend: the way he ate so ravenously, taking enormous mouthfuls that filled his cheeks and then swallowing it all down and starting again. But had it become a habit that Mike had subconsciously picked up himself as well? Was he now eating in a way that was reminiscent of his 450lb boyfriend?

There was an easy solution to all of this confusion that Mike felt. All he had to do was ask Bruno what was going on. Was he noticeably fatter than he used to be? Was Bruno overfeeding him, as he had claimed that night when he was high? However, Mike had never been particularly great at facing issues head-on. In fact, he found the silence and the ‘not talking about it’ to be strangely comforting. He could forget it was happening and attempt to convince himself that it was all just a kinky little fantasy that was playing out in his own head. That was, until the obvious strain of his pants, underwear and t-shirts started to become too much. Mike remembered how flustered he had been when someone in work had called him out on his weight gains, prodding an outstretched finger into his middle and laughing. He remembered the plethora of emotions within him: embarrassment, shame, disappointment. However, it also supercharged his libido to an insane extent, giving him a boner that he had hardly been able to shift for a whole week.

Upgrading his work pants became the logical strategy, not wanting to generate too much attention to his new shape, nor rip them open if he were to bend over. Likewise, his shirts could look unprofessional if they were to strain any more than they currently were. Mike looked in the mirror and nodded in approval. Yes, these would work well. His new body shape was nicely concealed with ease if you could ignore the slight puffiness to his face. It was certainly something he could learn to live with without too much worry. But that was before the fat started to build up more in his chest. He’d noticed a slight bounce under his shirts for a few days, but it was only when he stood in the mirror that he realised how pointed and full his nipples now appeared. They began to show through, even when he wore his most flattering of shirts and t-shirts. Then Mike could see Bruno staring at them hungrily, knowing exactly what he was doing, and loving every second of it.

It was only a few weeks later, when the concert tickets arrived that Bruno had booked for Mike as a Valenetine’s Day treat, that the enormous Bruno made his next big move. Mike had been gushing about what an amazing gift his thoughtful boyfriend had surprised him with, and kicking himself instead for having forgotten Valentine’s Day altogether.

“You really didn’t get me anything, huh?” Bruno asked with a bemused smile.

“I’m so sorry. I just don’t know where this month has gone. It feels like yesterday we were taking down the holiday decorations,” Mike tried as an excuse.

“That’s okay,” Bruno smiled, grabbing Mike’s butt and rubbing it suggestively, as he tended to do quite often these days, having become seemingly very obsessed with the shape and feel of Mike’s glutes. “I’m sure you can think of a way to make it up to me.”

“I’m positive I could,” Mike smiled back suggestively, turned on by his lover’s chubby hands touching his softer body; his shirt being lifted off.

Bruno headed straight to his target; his tongue sliding over Mike’s nipple with an expertise unkown to Mike beforehand. 

As Mike moaned, Bruno’s hand massaged it’s way into Mike’s groin until the increasingly thicker legs parted to grant him better access. “It’s time you had another feeding,” the enormous, horny man whispered as he lifted his head to kiss Mike.

“Another one?” Mike asked, as if it hadn’t been months since his last one.

“Another one,” Bruno nodded, leading his porky lover to the big chair by the TV and sitting him down. “Right now!” he stated with a smirk.

Deciding not to argue, Mike waited patiently as Bruno disappeared and then returned with mountains of supplies. Where had he hidden all those things? 

Mike sighed and let his head flop back into the chair. Bruno had clearly orchestrated the whole thing, knowing that Mike would forget all about Valentine’s Day, given how busy he had been in work. “All right… Just this once,” he chuckled, surrendering. After all, he really should have remembered their Valentine’s Day. No excuses

This new feeding was kinky from the offset. Bruno’s hands rubbed and pinched at Mike’s extra pounds more than usual, and he pushed in the food with a lot less compromise than he had last time. “What a greedy little pig…” the man whispered between sucking Mike off and pausing at just the right moments to prolong the experience.

There was a swirl and great gushing of chemicals and pleasure in Mike’s brain throughout the entire process. He thought he would climax, then not. He thought Bruno’s teasing couldn’t get any better, and then it did. He’d almost forgotten how arousing his feeding had been last time, and then it all came rushing back with ten times the original intensity. 

“Are you going to keep getting fatter for me, Mike?” Bruno asked, expertly stroking his lover’s hardness as if he really might let him climax this time.

Mike moaned. The answer was obvious. “Yes,” he nodded submissively, desperate to feel that final pleasure.

“Say it. Promise me!” Bruno ordered.

Mike inhaled as much as he could as the orgasm built and his legs twitched with the impending climax. “I promise. I’ll get fatter for you. I’ll eat whatever you want me to!”

“Are you a gainer?” Bruno asked, suddenly deadly serious.

“What?” Mike asked back, completely thrown by the word and the thought of it being deployed to describe him. He looked down at his body, so completely altered and swollen, not just with the food he had eaten that day, but with the pounds and pounds of pure blubber he had amassed over months and months. He’d let it all happen to him without so much as a second thought. His gym subscription had been a pointless outgoing from his bank account for weeks now. He really was… a gainer.

“Say it!” Bruno demanded, knowing that he had taken Mike over the edge and he was running out of time before he would squirt everywhere.

“I’m a gainer!” Mike shouted as he came. “I’m a gainer!”

The smug smile couldn’t be wiped off Bruno’s face over the next few days, even as Mike had panicked and asked if they could take this new direction of his quite slowly. Bruno had agreed, without any sincerity whatsoever. Mike found that his portion sizes had almost doubled overnight and Bruno immediately began experimenting with new pet names for him, like ‘piggy’ and ‘hog’. They’d also had more sex than even in the early days of their relationship; both allowing the eroticism of food and bloating to overtake them.

As Mike’s paunch swelled into a full gut, he hardly recognised his own kinky reflection. He’d started adopting items from Bruno’s old wardrobe from the time when he’d just finished college. The comments on his weight from colleagues and friends had stopped, just as Bruno had warned him they would; the seriousness and speed of his rapidly increasing weight startling them all into silence. Aside from eating a little bit more, Mike could hardly understand why it was all happening to him so quickly. Pants he had bought only weeks before, were now unable to close; the buttons on his shirts straining to contain the expanding flesh behind them. 

Likewise, Bruno had packed on weight at a greater pace than usual, gaining his annual 25lbs in only three months of Mike becoming an official gainer. His double chin had continued swallowing up his neck and his remarkable gut had a new, more extreme width and sag to it than ever before. The gainer bug inside of him was more ravenous than it had been in years - and it showed!

“Look at you two!” laughed Bruno’s gainer friend, Danny. “Fuck!”

Bruno smiled proudly, lifting his enormous t-shirt up to show off the huge expanse of skin and faint stretch marks across his own monstrous stomach. Meanwhile, Mike held back, unused to such attention and merely smiling at how delighted Bruno was to have gained so much weight.

“And look at you!” Danny marvelled, seeing the stout stomach that was pushing its way out of Mike’s torso. “I hardly recognised you!”

“He’s still a little shy about it, aren’t you?” Bruno grinned at his boyfriend, giving his wider butt a little pat at the same time.

“I can’t believe you finally let Bruno have his way with you!” Danny smiled at Mike. “He’s been wanting to fatten you up ever since you two met.”

Mike looked across at Bruno with surprise. “Since we met?” he asked in alarm.

Bruno smirked, despite the truth slipping out. “Of course I did,” he laughed. “Ever since I first laid eyes on you, I just knew that with a little time and patience, you’d make the perfect piggy for me!”

“Piggy, huh?” Danny chuckled, watching their interaction with more than just bemusement.

“He loves it!” Bruno smiled back excitedly; his tone full of mischief, just as it always was when he was about to overshare. “If he’s eating something and can’t quite finish it all, all I have to do is…”

“THAT’S ENOUGH!” Mike jumped in, full of embarrassment.

“Take a look at his butt too!” Bruno insisted, spinning Mike slightly so that Danny would see.

“Jeez!” Danny marvelled, seeing Mike’s previously tight glutes now so overwhelmed with the fresh fat that had both widened and rounded out his once pretty little rump. “Not to mention those love handles!”

Mike’s face flushed.

“He’s at that stage where everything is starting to jiggle, all over his body. Such a turn on! In fact, he’s already gained his first hundred pounds!” Bruno boasted.

“First?” Mike asked to clarify, trying to keep his composure and hide the erection that the seemingly throwaway comment had just given him.

“It looks like this fatty really got to you, didn’t he?” Danny chuckled, proudly throwing his arm around Bruno’s big shoulders, like he had acomplished something monumental.